present_v only_o observe_v that_o many_o scriptural_a expression_n abstract_v from_o any_o corrupt_a gloss_n put_v upon_o they_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v rhetorical_a trope_n have_v be_v traduce_v as_o fulsom_n metaphor_n be_v they_o only_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n affix_v to_o they_o which_o they_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o scorn_n the_o business_n be_v more_o tolerable_a nor_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o mockery_n and_o derision_n till_o we_o have_v justify_v the_o exposition_n father_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n condescend_v to_o use_v be_v also_o opprobrious_o reflect_v on_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o digest_v such_o blasphemous_a and_o profane_a boldness_n instance_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v and_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o rampant_a and_o luscious_a metaphor_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o declare_v gospel-mystery_n in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 3._o though_o there_o be_v many_o rhetorical_a trope_n and_o figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o wantonness_n have_v make_v many_o more_o than_o there_o ever_o be_v there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o affect_v to_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o to_o transform_v the_o plain_a expression_n into_o metaphor_n beside_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n who_o be_v monstrous_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v both_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o too_o gross_a to_o be_v justify_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v often_o light_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o sometime_o perverse_a and_o dangerous_a origen_n especial_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o find_v out_o mystical_a and_o cabalistical_a sense_n in_o the_o plain_a part_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_z say_v of_o he_o ingenii_n lusus_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la venditat_fw-la he_o obtrude_v the_o sport_n of_o his_o fancy_n for_o religious_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o as_o another_o express_v it_o ingenii_n svi_fw-la acumina_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la this_o practice_n of_o some_o primitive_a writer_n in_o and_o about_o the_o scripture_n influence_v porphyrius_n to_o deride_v the_o gospel_n as_o contain_v nothing_o certain_a in_o it_o how_o well_o or_o rather_o how_o unhappy_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a friar_n have_v imitate_v they_o in_o this_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v i_o shall_v rather_o observe_v that_o the_o socinian_o who_o though_o they_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n on_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o admit_v it_o yet_o they_o disguise_v and_o transform_v into_o metaphor_n other_o text_n that_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o proper_a meaning_n but_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o make_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n redemption_n through_o his_o death_n metaphorical_a as_o they_o do_v the_o whole_a gospel_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n shall_v i_o add_v that_o these_o very_a author_n who_o of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o have_v assume_v a_o liberty_n of_o censure_v their_o brethren_n for_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n by_o trifle_v it_o into_o metaphor_n be_v themselves_o so_o unhappy_a in_o paraphrase_v scripture_n as_o to_o make_v trope_n where_o few_o else_o in_o the_o world_n do_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v produce_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o out_o of_o mr._n sherlock_n whereas_o other_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n have_v expound_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o have_v according_o argue_v from_o it_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o socinian_o mr._n sherlock_n by_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 32._o understand_v no_o more_o but_o those_o discovery_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n as_o any_o picture_n be_v of_o the_o person_n it_o represent_v which_o as_o he_o have_v borrow_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o socinian_o who_o hereby_o understand_v only_o his_o reveal_n and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o full_o and_o plain_o which_o be_v do_v before_o only_o dark_o &_o in_o shadow_n so_o he_o declare_v himself_o guilty_a of_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n where_o the_o word_n according_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o exposition_n will_v admit_v a_o proper_a one_o and_o therefore_o both_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n person_n to_o who_o i_o suppose_v he_o pay_v a_o respect_n do_v vouchsafe_v we_o a_o much_o better_a paraphrase_n and_o according_a to_o mr._n sherlock_n exposition_n of_o the_o word_n i_o see_v not_o but_o what_o be_v here_o predicate_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o prophet_n at_o lest_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o instance_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o where_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o image_n of_o god_n where_o nonconformist_n see_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v a_o metonymy_n no_o more_o than_o a_o metaphor_n but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v absolute_o and_o antecedent_o to_o his_o incarnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n in_o his_o person_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v countenance_v by_o col._n 1.15_o where_o christ_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o place_n seem_v parallel_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o especial_o if_o as_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o we_o admit_v the_o read_n of_o those_o copy_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o the_o first_o but_o now_o mr._n sherlock_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n come_v in_o very_o abrupt_o unless_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o glorious_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o god_n nature_n &_o will._n which_o be_v plain_o to_o fancy_v a_o trope_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n of_o imagine_v any_o &_o the_o derive_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n which_o he_o so_o liberal_o charge_v other_o with_o and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o without_o allow_v a_o metonâ—mie_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n come_v very_o abrupt_o in_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n can_v better_o show_v how_o the_o father_n express_v and_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o manifest_v what_o the_o son_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n and_o whereas_o all_o interpreter_n ancient_a as_o well_o as_o modern_a except_o the_o socinian_o alone_o expound_v joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n of_o a_o participation_n of_o renew_v sanctify_a grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n mr._n sherlock_n groundless_o imagine_v a_o trope_n in_o they_o and_o according_o paraphrase_v the_o fullness_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o exposition_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o elsewhere_o whence_o he_o have_v transcribe_v it_o so_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o turn_v plain_a scripture-testimony_n into_o trope_n &_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n of_o suppose_v any_o more_o example_n of_o his_o paraphrase_v the_o scripture_n by_o substitute_a trope_n where_o other_o man_n in_o who_o this_o humour_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v predominant_a do_v see_v no_o cause_n for_o allow_v any_o shall_v afterward_o be_v assign_v i_o shall_v only_o further_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o in_o several_a scripture_n passage_n where_o other_o expositor_n can_v see_v no_o more_o but_o a_o easy_a and_o elegant_a metonymy_n at_o the_o most_o he_o frame_v
consequence_n the_o thing_n infer_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o and_o as_o we_o reckon_v every_o consequent_a right_o deduce_v from_o a_o infallible_a antecedent_n to_o be_v infallible_a also_o though_o the_o faculty_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n fallible_a and_o in_o its_o operation_n liable_a to_o prevaricate_v and_o mistake_v so_o every_o assent_n build_v upon_o infallible_a inducement_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n though_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o inducement_n arrive_v with_o we_o may_v in_o their_o nature_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n beside_o the_o incertitude_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o mind_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o motive_n that_o god_n be_v be_v in_o itself_o certain_a and_o there_o be_v indubitable_a argument_n by_o which_o his_o be_v may_v be_v demonstrate_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v hesitate_n either_o about_o his_o existence_n or_o suspect_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o media_fw-la of_o its_o probation_n the_o incertitude_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o fallacy_n of_o the_o media_n but_o from_o want_n of_o evidence_n into_o and_o cognition_n of_o they_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o be_v internal_a motive_n or_o argument_n impress_v upon_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o conveyance_n from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o so_o great_a import_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v for_o shall_v we_o have_v light_n on_o it_o by_o chance_n or_o have_v it_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n yet_o while_o it_o carry_v these_o signature_n upon_o it_o which_o it_o do_v we_o may_v by_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n without_o the_o testimonial_n of_o any_o man_n or_o church_n have_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v have_v proceed_v from_o none_o but_o from_o god_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o convey_n down_o the_o miracle_n and_o other_o external_n evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v do_v by_o humane_a and_o fallible_a mean_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o build_v upon_o those_o motive_n be_v fallible_a for_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o hand_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v that_o as_o the_o external_n motive_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a that_o they_o be_v also_o infallible_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n to_o we_o for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o first_o reporter_n of_o these_o evidence_n be_v infallible_o inspire_v in_o the_o report_v they_o make_v and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o record_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v likewise_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v watch_v over_o the_o preserve_v they_o down_o to_o we_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v degree_n of_o infallibility_n may_v i_o think_v easy_o be_v take_v off_o for_o if_o by_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v their_o faith_n establish_v upon_o more_o media_n than_o other_o have_v they_o there_o be_v thus_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n and_o though_o faith_n superstruct_v upon_o any_o infallible_a medium_fw-la be_v essential_o a_o a_o infallible_a faith_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o plurality_n of_o such_o media_n may_v be_v style_v a_o faith_n intensive_o &_o gradual_o more_o infallible_a but_o if_o by_o infallibility_n 5._o he_o mean_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o in_o a_o apodictical_a syllogism_n there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n both_o in_o the_o consequent_a and_o consequence_n and_o yet_o our_o mind_n through_o either_o not_o discern_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o term_n of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o not_o see_v into_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a deduction_n of_o the_o consequent_a from_o the_o antecedent_n may_v remain_v uncertain_a so_o our_o assent_n build_v upon_o unerrable_a motive_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n though_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o not_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o motive_n may_v remain_v subject_a to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o indeed_o the_o schoolman_n call_v the_o certitude_n of_o the_o act_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o infallibility_n whereas_o they_o style_v the_o certitude_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o adhesion_n 1_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n result_v from_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o motive_n which_o ground_n such_o assent_n but_o the_o firm_a adhesion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o that_o which_o we_o have_v call_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o it_o radical_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o motive_n yet_o it_o do_v withal_o &_o that_o immediate_o connotate_v a_o perception_n of_o the_o motive_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o faith_n upon_o without_o either_o fear_n doubt_n or_o jealousy_n and_o herein_o lie_v our_o first_o duty_n about_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o faith_n answer_v their_o credibility_n and_o that_o the_o adhesion_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o they_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o object_n themselves_o be_v immutable_a or_o the_o motive_n afford_v we_o in_o their_o confirmation_n be_v infallible_a and_o sure_a §_o 10._o have_v declare_v the_o great_a serviceableness_n of_o reason_n in_o demonstrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o attainment_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o vouchsafe_v the_o world_n a_o supernatural_a revelation_n suppose_v we_o not_o only_o furnish_v with_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o endow_v with_o intellectual_a principle_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o judge_n of_o and_o assent_v to_o it_o be_v we_o destitute_a of_o the_o latter_a scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o significancy_n to_o we_o than_o to_o brute_n and_o be_v the_o former_a deny_v we_o we_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v transact_v with_o in_o this_o way_n than_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v now_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n without_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n more_o than_o the_o have_v a_o shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n word_n be_v of_o no_o further_a use_n than_o as_o they_o be_v representation_n of_o conception_n &_o image_n of_o thing_n can_v we_o communicate_v our_o conception_n to_o one_o another_o immediate_o or_o by_o any_o other_o sign_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n and_o certainty_n as_o we_o do_v by_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o word_n nor_o any_o need_n of_o they_o as_o conception_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o word_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o these_o conception_n to_o other_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o perception_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o another_o though_o he_o shall_v express_v they_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n unless_o we_o first_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o word_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n apply_v to_o denote_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n therefore_o all_o word_n as_o they_o be_v manifestative_a sign_n of_o conception_n so_o they_o be_v suppositive_a sign_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o they_o be_v first_o indicative_a of_o conception_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n yet_o as_o to_o execution_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v first_o manifestative_a of_o thing_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v what_o thing_n such_o and_o such_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v they_o can_v be_v no_o interpreter_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o know_v no_o great_a disparagement_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o bible_n nor_o affront_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o to_o style_v it_o a_o little_a ink_n various_o figure_v
in_o a_o book_n or_o a_o few_o unsense_v character_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o rate_n do_v the_o papist_n frequent_o talk_v it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o word_n proper_o take_v to_o be_v significative_a for_o this_o end_n be_v they_o invent_v and_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o give_v they_o their_o form_n brute_n animal_n though_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o utter_v many_o word_n yet_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o true_o &_o real_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v mean_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o only_o a_o book_n of_o such_o and_o such_o unsense_v character_n be_v to_o degrade_v god_n below_o a_o man_n and_o to_o treat_v a_o writing_n indict_v by_o he_o more_o opprobrious_o than_o we_o will_v allow_v our_o own_o scribe_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o do_v we_o not_o judge_n and_o account_v other_o book_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o judgement_n that_o write_v they_o and_o shall_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sense_n intrinsical_o include_v in_o every_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v ill_o employ_v that_o give_v it_o forth_o in_o brief_a if_o word_n be_v devoid_a of_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v also_o devoid_a of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v speech_n &_o write_v no_o otherwise_o differ_v but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o register_n substitute_n and_o vicarious_a of_o the_o other_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o sense_n original_o in_o itself_o and_o essential_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o can_v never_o have_v any_o see_v for_o the_o church_n to_o affix_v a_o sense_n to_o it_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v she_o own_o sense_n not_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o impose_v both_o upon_o god_n and_o man._n now_o god_n in_o give_v forth_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n not_o only_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n they_o deliver_v but_o as_o to_o the_o word_n term_n and_o expression_n in_o which_o they_o declare_v they_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o the_o very_a word_n they_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n or_o word_n write_v be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o sure_o god_n if_o he_o please_v can_v speak_v in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o any_o of_o hâ—s_a creature_n can_v do_v man_n many_o time_n through_o some_o defect_n in_o their_o judgement_n or_o through_o a_o penury_n of_o word_n or_o through_o a_o incongruous_a disposition_n and_o texture_n of_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o express_v themselves_o intelligible_o but_o to_o none_o of_o these_o imperfection_n be_v god_n incident_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v declare_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o man_n may_v understand_v he_o now_o word_n that_o be_v intelligible_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v as_o intelligible_a when_o they_o be_v write_v yea_o there_o be_v advantage_n of_o understand_v they_o better_o in_o the_o one_o case_n than_o in_o the_o other_o we_o can_v better_o observe_v the_o restriction_n and_o ampliation_n of_o term_n the_o quality_n of_o every_o particular_a proposition_n the_o connexion_n of_o a_o enunciation_n that_o be_v obscure_a with_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o light_n that_o it_o receive_n from_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o genius_n of_o the_o style_n in_o general_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a period_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o argumentation_n and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n more_o which_o we_o can_v better_o search_v into_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o a_o write_a book_n than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o the_o swift_a &_o transitory_a hear_n of_o a_o oral_a discourse_n now_o as_o god_n can_v speak_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n can_v and_o as_o word_n be_v at_o least_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o be_v write_v as_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n affect_v obscurity_n or_o envy_v that_o man_n shall_v understand_v he_o man_n be_v influence_v by_o pride_n may_v endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admire_v &_o may_v seek_v estimation_n by_o study_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v just_o arraign_v upon_o this_o account_n heraclitus_n grow_v famous_a by_o the_o only_a obscurity_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a number_n grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n for_o their_o darkness_n it_o be_v say_v even_o of_o aristotle_n that_o be_v reprove_v by_o alexander_n for_o publish_v his_o acroamaticks_n he_o shall_v make_v this_o reply_n that_o though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v public_a yet_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o publish_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o writer_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o this_o be_v every_o way_n as_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o pride_n or_o envy_n be_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o give_v out_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o end_n which_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o holiness_n justice_n or_o goodness_n to_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n unintelligible_a when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o know_v they_o have_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o that_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v know_v &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v intimate_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o we_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o it_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v who_o indict_v the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v mind_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o and_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o scripture_n word_n i_o do_v not_o mean_a letter_n nor_o syllable_n nay_o nor_o word_n apart_o but_o entire_a proposition_n sentence_n enunciation_n paragraph_n yea_o chapter_n and_o book_n nor_o can_v we_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n but_o by_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o proposition_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o proposition_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o book_n where_o it_o occur_v yea_o nor_o without_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a systeme_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o may_v call_v literal_a dogmatical_a or_o historical_a i_o call_v that_o sense_n literal_a which_o god_n do_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o tropical_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o a_o figurative_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 34_o be_v as_o true_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o their_o proper_a acceptation_n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o type_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o which_o other_o thing_n typify_v be_v intend_v there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v one_o only_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o type_n themselves_o which_o be_v design_v to_o prefigure_v other_o thing_n do_v according_o carry_v a_o key_n along_o with_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v unlock_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o of_o one_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n there_o maybe_o two_o part_n namely_o when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v immediate_o signify_v do_v denote_v or_o at_o least_o lead_v we_o to_o something_o more_o sublime_a though_o even_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o literal_a the_o mystical_a being_n not_o so_o much_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o occasion_v by_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o if_o you_o will_v there_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o habitude_n between_o the_o literal_a
agent_n that_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o all_o thing_n owe_v their_o existence_n to_o he_o there_o be_v both_o a_o power_n and_o a_o right_n resident_a in_o he_o of_o deprive_v they_o shall_v he_o judge_v it_o fit_a of_o their_o being_n whatsoever_o be_v derive_v from_o his_o power_n and_o bounty_n he_o may_v take_v away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o i_o reckon_v it_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v annihilate_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o method_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n no_o substance_n yet_o ever_o perish_v under_o all_o the_o mutation_n that_o matter_n undergo_v by_o which_o this_o and_o that_o individual_a body_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a atom_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotin_n no_o substantial_a entity_n be_v total_o destroy_v say_v the_o philosopher_n non_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la quicquid_fw-la mihi_fw-la credit_n mundo_fw-la ovid._n by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o include_v no_o principle_n in_o its_o self_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o decay_v and_o this_o it_o derive_v from_o it_o be_v immaterial_a no_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o dissolution_n which_o a_o body_n be_v liable_a to_o and_o suffer_v for_o see_v material_a subject_n come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v only_o by_o a_o separation_n of_o their_o conjoin_v part_n the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a and_o so_o void_a of_o part_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o no_o such_o dissolution_n now_o in_o discourse_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o discharge_v my_o self_n from_o a_o exception_n or_o two_o which_o though_o huge_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a and_o consequent_o corruptible_a yet_o be_v in_o themselves_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o incorporeal_a be_v and_o that_o existence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v perceivable_a by_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v assurance_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o we_o have_v ocular_o behold_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1_o that_o they_o miserable_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o contradiction_n that_o lie_v against_o a_o incorporeal_a be_v more_o than_o against_o a_o corporeal_a 2._o their_o objection_n do_v equal_o militate_v against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n as_o against_o the_o immaterial_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o god_n be_v at_o all_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o corporeal_a god_n be_v pregnant_a with_o contradiction_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o require_v more_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n we_o be_v furnish_v with_o distinct_a faculty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v different_a light_n in_o which_o they_o be_v see_v who_o question_n the_o be_v of_o sound_n odour_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o organical_a faculty_n that_o colour_n be_v to_o require_v that_o a_o immaterial_a shall_v fall_v under_o the_o perception_n of_o sight_n be_v to_o demand_v that_o a_o immaterial_a shall_v be_v a_o material_a there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o most_o convince_a certainty_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v a_o thought_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v thought_n how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o gentleman_n that_o make_v this_o exception_n believe_v which_o yet_o they_o never_o see_v 4_o though_o incorporeal_a being_n be_v not_o immediate_o perceive_v by_o sense_n yet_o through_o diverse_a of_o their_o operation_n which_o affect_v our_o sensitive_a organ_n we_o have_v a_o mediate_a assurance_n of_o their_o existence_n by_o our_o very_a sense_n the_o second_o exception_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inexplicableness_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o material_a and_o a_o immaterial_a there_o be_v no_o cement_n say_v they_o by_o which_o the_o one_o can_v be_v knit_v to_o the_o other_o incorporeal_n be_v of_o a_o penetrate_a nature_n and_o consequent_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o whole_a consist_v of_o two_o constituent_a part_n so_o vast_o different_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o whole_o to_o question_v the_o existence_n of_o thing_n because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o modes_n according_a to_o which_o they_o exist_v to_o discharge_v a_o cause_n out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o be_v because_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o its_o particular_a effect_n aught_o to_o be_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o great_a of_o absurdity_n whatsoever_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n we_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v it_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o theory_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whole_o inconceivable_a while_o we_o have_v all_o imaginable_a assurance_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v corporeal_a our_o faith_n ought_v no_o way_n to_o be_v weaken_v though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o physical_a way_n of_o their_o coalition_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v 2._o there_o be_v as_o much_o difficulty_n in_o apprehend_v the_o connexion_n of_o one_o part_n of_o matter_n with_o another_o as_o in_o understanding_n the_o incorporation_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v body_n in_o which_o the_o particle_n of_o matter_n be_v unite_v i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v châ—pt_n 3d._n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hypothesis_n of_o philosophy_n yet_o extant_a by_o which_o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n in_o continuous_a body_n can_v be_v solve_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v they_o be_v connect_v together_o a_o 3d._a exception_n be_v raiâ—ed_v from_o the_o sympathy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o will_v conclude_v a_o identity_n of_o nature_n between_o they_o to_o which_o i_o brief_o return_v to_o these_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v affect_v without_o the_o least_o impression_n either_o from_o bodily_a object_n without_o we_o or_o any_o previous_a excitation_n of_o the_o spirituous_a blood_n within_o we_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o impression_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a which_o do_v no_o way_n immediate_o affect_v the_o body_n all_o the_o influence_n imaginable_a which_o they_o have_v upon_o it_o proceed_v primary_o from_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o its_o dominion_n over_o the_o animal_n spirit_n i_o shall_v only_o name_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n which_o arise_v only_o from_o moral_a cause_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n about_o what_o we_o have_v do_v i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n wherein_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o ecstasy_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n for_o a_o season_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o even_o in_o other_o suid._n hence_o man_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o grave_a when_o without_o strength_n vigour_n or_o pulse_n yet_o even_o then_o they_o have_v their_o thought_n more_o refine_v and_o their_o understanding_n more_o sprightly_a than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a be_v so_o little_o affright_v at_o death_n though_o they_o full_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o lie_v down_o the_o body_n with_o the_o same_o composedness_n and_o more_o delight_n than_o if_o they_o be_v only_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n nor_o be_v they_o only_a person_n tire_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v so_o bâ—t_v such_o many_o time_n who_o have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o delight_n that_o this_o earthly_a state_n can_v afford_v 2._o we_o find_v our_o soul_n frequent_o determine_v themselves_o in_o way_n of_o choose_v and_o refuse_v contrary_a to_o the_o provocation_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o crave_n of_o the_o bodily_a appetite_n though_o our_o intellectual_a faculty_n have_v a_o perception_n of_o sensual_a delight_n yet_o they_o often_o choose_v both_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o which_o no_o corporeal_a faculty_n be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o apprehend_v
be_v many_o thing_n interweave_v which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o main_a scope_n but_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o landscape_n to_o fill_v up_o a_o table_n but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a stroke_n that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o thereby_o to_o accommodate_v the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o illustrate_v the_o second_o and_o where_o this_o be_v due_o attain_v parable_n be_v no_o less_o argumentative_a than_o plain_a and_o express_v scripture-testimony_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o decipher_v illustrate_v and_o explain_v but_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v another_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o which_o metaphor_n have_v a_o alliance_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o allegory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o regard_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o style_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o import_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n take_v absolute_o and_o abstract_o and_o intend_v another_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o texture_n and_o in_o a_o habitude_n to_o what_o precede_v and_o what_o follow_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occuri'_v no_o where_o in_o aristotle_n say_v gerh._n vossius_fw-la &_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rhetorical_a allegory_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o trope_n viz._n of_o a_o metonymy_n or_o a_o synecdoche_n but_o most_o frequent_o of_o a_o metaphor_n of_o such_o allegory_n the_o scripture_n be_v replenish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o text_n have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o determinate_a sense_n otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n in_o their_o figurative_a use_n as_o they_o be_v place_v in_o such_o a_o texture_n and_o habitude_n and_o introduce_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o a_o end_n that_o which_o look_v first_o forth_o in_o a_o allegoric_a scripture_n or_o what_o the_o word_n import_v in_o their_o immediate_a and_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o arise_v only_o mediate_o from_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_o from_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o affection_n adjunct_n and_o property_n which_o the_o word_n in_o their_o original_a signification_n do_v denote_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o their_o tropical_a import_n manifest_v that_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o such_o a_o place_n for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v tropical_a and_o allegoric_a there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o assign_v any_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o with_o regard_n and_o in_o analogy_n to_o the_o trope_n they_o who_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n but_o what_o the_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a immediate_a and_o original_a signification_n imply_v may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v to_o confess_v that_o many_o text_n have_v either_o no_o literal_a sense_n at_o all_o or_o else_o a_o absurd_a false_a or_o blasphemous_a one_o now_o beside_o this_o rhetorical_a allegory_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o allegory_n own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o divine_n and_o that_o be_v when_o though_o the_o word_n bear_v a_o proper_a sense_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sacred_o observe_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v withal_o translate_v from_o their_o plain_a &_o natural_a sense_n to_o a_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a one_o a_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o gal._n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o gen._n 16._o and_o gen._n 21._o as_o lkewise_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o compare_v with_o deut._n 25.4_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o now_o in_o order_n to_o our_o demeaning_n ourselves_o wise_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o proper_a and_o original_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o neglect_v there_o have_v be_v those_o and_o yet_o be_v who_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n a_o proper_a sense_n but_o do_v every_o where_o obtrude_v a_o allegoric_a meaning_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o such_o kind_n of_o expositor_n do_v in_o effect_n little_o less_o than_o undermine_v the_o whole_a scripture_n betray_v religion_n and_o turn_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n into_o burlesque_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o notion_n so_o romantic_a which_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o luxuriant_a fancy_n may_v not_o at_o this_o â—ate_z be_v wrest_v and_o debauch_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o yea_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n of_o wit_n will_v serve_v to_o pervert_v the_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o be_v ever_o intend_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o quaker_n who_o by_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o allusion_n have_v wrest_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o wild_a phantasm_n and_o frame_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o private_a notion_n and_o thereby_o evacuate_v the_o sublimest_n doctrine_n and_o most_o glorious_a action_n into_o empty_a metaphor_n and_o vain_a similitude_n thus_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v allegorise_v into_o themselves_o and_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v construe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o aesop_n or_o philostratus_n fable_n into_o useful_a moral_n as_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o let_v they_o &_o all_o such_o person_n of_o what_o communion_n and_o persuasion_n soever_o they_o be_v who_o turn_v the_o gospel_n thus_o into_o a_o romance_n and_o subvert_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o transform_v they_o in_o fantastic_a allegory_n be_v treat_v with_o the_o derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n and_o modesty_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n beside_o it_o proper_a literal_a and_o original_a sense_n be_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a one_o affix_v to_o it_o particular_o neither_o moral_a precept_n nor_o text_n record_v promise_n commination_n or_o declare_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o allegoric_a sense_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o our_o allegorise_v of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o press_v it_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o no_o doctrine_n or_o tenet_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o what_o have_v foundation_n and_o warranty_n in_o some_o plain_a text_n elsewhere_o we_o be_v not_o to_o frame_v hypothesis_n to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v no_o where_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n and_o import_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o then_o to_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n in_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v apply_v to_o ground_n illustrate_v manifest_a and_o support_v the_o other_o nor_o must_v the_o analogy_n be_v strain_v and_o far_o fetch_v but_o obvious_a and_o pertinent_a much_o less_o must_v we_o superstruct_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o allusion_n how_o accommodate_v soever_o unless_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v precede_v we_o as_o in_o some_o case_n he_o have_v where_o god_n himself_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o though_o such_o a_o passage_n be_v original_o and_o principal_o speak_v of_o one_o thing_n that_o yet_o he_o intend_v to_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o there_o we_o may_v with_o safety_n build_v but_o no_o where_o else_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o without_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o many_o of_o those_o old_a testament_n text_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v allegorical_o apply_v in_o the_o new_a be_v only_o allude_v to_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o similitude_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o antecedent_n designation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o intimate_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o though_o in_o their_o immediate_a signification_n and_o meaning_n they_o relate_v to_o person_n thing_n and_o action_n that_o then_o be_v yet_o so_o that_o those_o person_n thing_n and_o action_n be_v solemn_o design_v ordain_v and_o institute_v to_o prefigure_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n
and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o then_o be_v and_o fall_v out_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o solemn_a institute_v signification_n affix_v to_o they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o they_o primary_o declare_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o many_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o providential_a ordination_n to_o prefigure_v something_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o then_o which_o though_o they_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o in_o his_o providential_a ordination_n design_v to_o prefigure_v any_o thing_n refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o meet_a to_o illustrate_v thing_n and_o event_n now_o because_o of_o a_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o what_o then_o be_v and_o what_o now_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o apply_v of_o a_o text_n to_o thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o those_o it_o original_o refer_v to_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o allegorise_a of_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o our_o instruction_n the_o old_a testament-church_n be_v propose_v in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n and_o reward_n sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o example_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o and_o therefore_o what_o befall_v they_o may_v without_o the_o hazard_n of_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o illustrate_v present_a event_n and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v beside_o general_a rule_n such_o as_o that_o rom._n 15.3_o leave_v we_o particular_a instance_n of_o accommodate_v scripture-text_n passage_n and_o phrase_n to_o thing_n and_o event_n which_o they_o neither_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a nor_o mystical_a sense_n design_v original_o to_o signify_v see_v among_o many_o other_o matth._n 15.8_o compare_v with_o isa._n 29.13_o matth._n 13.14_o 15._o compare_v isa._n 6.9_o 10._o rev._n 11.4_o compare_v with_o zach._n 4.3_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o nor_o in_o this_o the_o affix_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o apply_v and_o accomode_v their_o sense_n to_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n &_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n §_o 4._o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o metaphor_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o schem'_v and_o form_n of_o speech_n with_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o cognation_n and_o affinity_n we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o frequent_a usage_n of_o metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o metaphor_n whether_o found_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bare_a and_o single_a similitude_n where_o one_o thing_n be_v misname_v by_o another_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n in_o some_o one_o adjunct_n affection_n or_o property_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n between_o plurality_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o analogy_n of_o adjunct_n &_o property_n be_v of_o frequent_a usurpation_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profane_a author_n they_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v recount_v the_o bible_n be_v every_o where_o adorn_v and_o bespangle_v with_o they_o under_o metaphor_n be_v comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o humane_a part_n member_n affection_n action_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o man_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o condescension_n declare_v the_o infinite_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o everlasting_a counsel_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o term_n adapt_v to_o our_o capacity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o decipher_v what_o himself_n be_v and_o do_v by_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o apprehension_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n in_o most_o anthropopathy_n beside_o a_o metaphor_n there_o be_v also_o a_o metonymy_n for_o as_o to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n and_o to_o ascribe_v passion_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irascible_a or_o concupiscible_a to_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v nothing_o for_o supply_v be_v infinite_o full_a nor_o liable_a to_o any_o commotion_n or_o perturbation_n be_v holy_a and_o unchangeable_a must_v necessary_o imply_v a_o metaphor_n so_o hand_n and_o arm_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o import_v power_n and_o strength_n eye_n his_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o exact_v watchful_a providence_n repentance_n a_o change_n only_o in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n fear_v his_o care_n in_o prevent_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n include_v a_o easy_a a_o metonymy_n god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v use_n of_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o from_o all_o the_o several_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o several_a species_n of_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o metaphor_n in_o rhetoric_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o some_o example_n or_o other_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o infinite_a sapience_n have_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o will_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o frequent_o adopt_v metaphorical_a term_n to_o manifest_v they_o in_o and_o by_o be_v various_a i_o shall_v only_o mention_v such_o as_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o which_o lie_v within_o the_o line_n of_o every_o ordinary_a man_n perception_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o material_a world_n and_o the_o invisible_a do_v correspond_v together_o in_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o not_o only_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n have_v a_o say_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o outward_a creation_n carry_v in_o they_o the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a but_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o same_o seal_n or_o stamp_n upon_o different_a matter_n i._n e._n he_o have_v frame_v and_o contrive_v the_o terrene_a world_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o subservient_fw-fr conformity_n to_o the_o world_n of_o invisible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a form_n be_v image_n of_o intellectual_a thing_n be_v a_o pythagorean_n maxim_n upon_o which_o they_o found_v their_o symbolic_a mode_n of_o philosophise_v the_o several_a creature_n be_v so_o many_o looking-glass_n where_o god_n have_v communicate_v and_o scatter_v some_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o and_o invisible_a thing_n and_o metaphor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o academy_n where_o nature_n strip_v and_o unvail_v herself_o by_o converse_v with_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o sensible_a thing_n we_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o apparel_v in_o earthly_a resemblance_n 2._o may_v be_v god_n in_o his_o frequent_a usage_n of_o metaphorick_n term_n intend_v it_o in_o part_n as_o a_o accommodation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o other_o oriental_a nation_n who_o in_o make_v know_v their_o conception_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o a_o symbolic_a way_n though_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v so_o as_o that_o no_o person_n of_o whatever_o nation_n or_o age_n may_v be_v debar_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o its_o texture_n and_o stile_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n primary_o have_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o be_v first_o address_v now_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o their_o usual_a mode_n of_o discourse_n be_v abrupt_a figurative_a and_o symbolic_a and_o therefore_o if_o more_o metaphor_n shall_v appear_v to_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o western_a eloquence_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o may_v excellent_o suit_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o age_n it_o be_v write_v for_o and_o the_o people_n it_o be_v first_o direct_v to_o and_o design_v to_o work_v upon_o that_o the_o eastern_a nation_n not_o only_o heretofore_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o symbolic_a way_n of_o teach_v but_o that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o of_o they_o who_o affect_v to_o speak_v
of_o discretion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a author_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o not_o to_o oblige_v himself_o mere_o to_o suit_n and_o please_v the_o son_n of_o art_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o design_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a instruction_n of_o mankind_n so_o to_o adapt_v and_o dispose_v the_o phraseology_n of_o it_o as_o that_o all_o may_v be_v edifyed_a by_o it_o now_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o vulgus_fw-la who_o scarce_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o dependence_n on_o material_a phantasm_n what_o method_n can_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o and_o raise_v they_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o to_o have_v they_o propose_v under_o the_o name_n and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o who_o nature_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v much_o of_o every_o man_n knowledge_n begin_v at_o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n inoculate_v and_o superstruct_v upon_o they_o especial_o they_o of_o weak_a intellect_n need_v the_o relief_n of_o sensible_a adumbration_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n according_o therefore_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o with_o that_o provision_n and_o caution_n that_o by_o a_o very_a ordinary_a attendance_n and_o care_n we_o may_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v and_o that_o our_o be_v not_o to_o be_v arrest_v by_o those_o sensible_a representation_n hence_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o wonderful_a variation_n give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o proposition_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n manifest_v and_o inculcate_v under_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o beside_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bring_v down_o to_o our_o sense_n there_o be_v enough_o either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o in_o the_o context_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o metaphor_n similitude_n or_o allegory_n in_o the_o expression_n for_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o by_o consider_v the_o property_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n of_o thing_n material_a to_o which_o they_o be_v compare_v we_o be_v guide_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v and_o know_v their_o spiritual_a nature_n §_o 5._o have_v unfold_v the_o nature_n of_o metaphor_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a usage_n of_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v next_o to_o state_n when_o a_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v account_v metaphorical_a that_o so_o we_o may_v neither_o mistake_v proper_a expression_n for_o figurative_a nor_o substitute_v a_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v none_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v §_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o in_o order_n to_o serve_v a_o design_n and_o minister_a to_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n into_o metaphor_n and_o thereby_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n to_o a_o befriend_v their_o prepossession_n &_o prejudices_fw-la allow_v but_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o suppose_v metaphor_n where_o their_o lust_n and_o forestallment_n influence_n they_o to_o such_o imagination_n &_o there_o be_v not_o that_o gospel-truth_n whâ—ch_o may_v not_o be_v supplant_v notwithstanding_o the_o plain_a testimony_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o bible_n if_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o forsake_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o word_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o their_o declare_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o we_o impose_v not_o a_o proper_a sense_n where_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o tropical_a figurative_a metaphorick_n or_o allegoric_a one_o numerous_a instance_n may_v be_v assign_v how_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v pervert_v from_o its_o true_a intendment_n by_o the_o usurp_a word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n where_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o allegoric_a aught_o only_a to_o be_v allow_v thus_o the_o anthropomorphites_n of_o old_a and_o some_o socinian_o of_o late_a for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o think_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o deity_n by_o take_v those_o text_n which_o attribute_v humane_a member_n to_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n have_v fancy_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a &_o have_v ascribe_v a_o material_a humane_a shape_n to_o he_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o place_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v those_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o such_o member_n in_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o corporeity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o mankind_n concern_v he_o and_o contradictious_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n reveal_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o perfection_n so_o that_o the_o attribute_v bodily_a member_n to_o he_o must_v be_v construe_v as_o so_o many_o metaphor_n declare_v only_o such_o attribute_n and_o operation_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o those_o organ_n and_o member_n in_o we_o denote_v and_o be_v the_o apparatus_n and_o instrument_n of_o thus_o also_o the_o jew_n write_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o frontlet_n and_o phylacteries_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o affix_v a_o proper_a meaning_n to_o exodus_fw-la 13.16_o &_o deut_n 6.8_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a &_o do_v only_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o law_n in_o continual_a remembrance_n not_o but_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v lock_n or_o fringe_n fasten_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n 22.12_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o subjection_n and_o reverence_n they_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o wander_v after_o false_a worship_n to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o i_o read_v not_o and_o do_v apprehend_v that_o custom_n to_o have_v derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o mistake_n already_o suggest_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o imagine_v isa_n 19.18_o 19_o 20._o to_o be_v intend_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n give_v occasion_n to_o onias_n building_n a_o temple_n resemble_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o egypt_n at_o least_o be_v plead_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o import_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o gentile_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o prophet_n predict_v and_o describe_v in_o term_n and_o phrase_n adapt_v to_o the_o o._n t._n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n i_o may_v here_o add_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a mistake_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o to_o be_v a_o triumphant_a king_n subdue_a the_o earth_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o legion_n and_o to_o conferâ—_n on_o they_o all_o terrene_a pomp_n &_o magnificence_n etc._n etc._n do_v arise_v principal_o from_o obtrude_a a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o phraseology_n be_v whole_o metaphorick_n god_n choose_v by_o word_n which_o proper_o denote_v and_o import_v thing_n terrene_a and_o temporal_a to_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o and_o through_o the_o messiah_n the_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o word_n which_o christ_n intend_v only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a give_v rise_v to_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o indictment_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n prefer_v against_o he_o see_v joh._n 2.19_o compare_v with_o mark_n 14.58_o it_o be_v true_a they_o withal_o alter_v his_o word_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v only_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o the_o false_a witness_n depose_v that_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o their_o main_a prevarication_n and_o that_o without_o which_o the_o other_o alteration_n can_v have_v no_o way_n serve_v their_o design_n be_v their_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o design_v they_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a to_o denote_v his_o body_n 20._o
in_o like_a manner_n math._n 5.3_o be_v not_o only_o produce_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o voluntary_a poverty_n of_o some_o of_o their_o monastic_o but_o be_v scoff_o apply_v by_o julian_n to_o justify_v his_o rob_n and_o pillage_n the_o christian_n mere_o through_o wrest_v that_o to_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o christ_n intend_v in_o a_o metaphorick_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a text_n do_v plain_o declare_v through_o the_o like_a pervert_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 12_o 13._o to_o a_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n do_v the_o romanist_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v a_o future_a purgatory_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o metaphorical_a amos._n denote_v either_o affliction_n as_o hierom_n think_v or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v use_v basils_n phrase_n as_o calvin_n and_o other_o judge_n what_o origen_n practise_v on_o himself_o through_o impose_v a_o literal_a sense_n on_o math._n 19.12_o may_v be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n 7._o whereas_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o contain_v a_o metaphor_n with_o a_o hyperbole_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o even_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o just_o reverence_v some_o of_o they_o for_o antiquity_n other_o for_o their_o learning_n have_v through_o their_o too_o much_o reliance_n on_o the_o immediate_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n pervert_v to_o a_o far_a other_o meaning_n than_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o they_o 2._o no_o less_o care_n be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fancy_v a_o metaphor_n where_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v a_o proper_a and_o immediate_a signification_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o propria_fw-la significacatione_fw-la recedi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la manifestissimum_fw-la sit_fw-la aliud_fw-la testatorem_fw-la sensisse_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o word_n unless_o there_o be_v the_o high_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n do_v otherwise_o intend_v they_o say_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o as_o austin_n say_v semper_fw-la verborum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la servanda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ingens_fw-la ratio_fw-la tropum_fw-la suadeat_fw-la 10._o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n be_v always_o to_o be_v retain_v unless_o necessity_n enforce_v we_o to_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o every_o scripture_n expression_n word_n and_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o its_o original_a and_o immediate_a meaning_n if_o nothing_o of_o absurdity_n nothing_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o mankind_n arise_v or_o ensue_v upon_o such_o a_o acceptation_n there_o be_v no_o bound_v of_o a_o rove_a fancy_n which_o love_n be_v to_o sport_n itself_o with_o the_o idea_n and_o phantasm_n itself_o have_v raise_v without_o confine_v ourselves_o within_o the_o foresay_a limit_n there_o be_v three_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o determine_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v tropical_o or_o only_o proper_o 1._o the_o one_a respect_v the_o subject-matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n pudicitia_fw-la for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v exit_fw-la materia_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o import_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o their_o habitude_n to_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o when_o the_o affix_v a_o literal_a sense_n to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n will_v either_o lodge_v the_o imputation_n of_o impertinency_n upon_o the_o author_n or_o argue_v he_o deficient_a in_o not_o pursue_v or_o reach_v his_o scope_n and_o design_n it_o become_v we_o then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o tropical_a the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o always_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o answerable_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n they_o be_v use_v about_o they_o do_v not_o only_o sometime_o admit_v a_o large_a and_o sometime_o require_v a_o strict_a acceptation_n but_o in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o in_o another_o not_o the_o import_n of_o a_o word_n in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o define_v its_o import_n in_o another_o unless_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v parallel_n how_o wretched_o and_o irrational_o do_v the_o socinian_o impose_v a_o metaphorick_n sense_n upon_o the_o scripture-expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o redeem_v we_o reconcile_a we_o by_o his_o blood_n bear_v our_o iniquity_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o some_o of_o these_o phrase_n upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o where_o the_o subject_a matter_n lead_v to_o it_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o if_o there_o occur_v any_o media_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_a writer_n which_o consider_v abstract_o and_o in_o themselves_o seem_v not_o very_o cogent_a or_o pungent_a nor_o thorough_o proportion_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o such_o reason_n they_o argue_v a_o concessis_fw-la from_o principle_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o nor_o be_v any_o proof_n hold_v more_o convince_a in_o relation_n to_o person_n discourse_v with_o than_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o opinion_n and_o in_o such_o case_n though_o the_o concession_n shall_v be_v lubricous_a and_o unsolid_a yet_o the_o ratiocination_n from_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o argumentis_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v they_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o concession_n of_o adversary_n be_v due_o apply_v but_o the_o truth_n or_o falsity_n of_o they_o the_o discourser_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o 2._o a_o second_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v determine_v whether_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorick_n be_v by_o observe_v the_o congruity_n or_o incongruity_n which_o through_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v have_v with_o other_o scripture_n he_o that_o propehsy_v i._n e._n interprete_v scripture_n must_v do_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogy_n according_a to_o phavorinus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o one_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o to_o maintain_v a_o consistency_n with_o other_o place_n i_o know_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apprehend_v by_o some_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o namely_o that_o they_o who_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n shall_v use_v their_o gift_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o it_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o gain_v say_v much_o less_o to_o censure_v so_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o that_o which_o i_o have_v suggest_v may_v not_o be_v admit_v if_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a signification_n of_o word_n can_v without_o supplant_n doctrine_n elsewhere_o plain_o reveal_v be_v retain_v a_o metaphor_n or_o some_o other_o trope_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o the_o several_a amanuensis_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o pen_n guide_v by_o one_o omniscient_a hand_n they_o be_v the_o several_a secretary_n of_o one_o infallible_a enditer_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v consistent_a with_o itself_o nor_o must_v any_o sense_n be_v impose_v on_o one_o part_n of_o it_o that_o rise_v up_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o another_o 3_o a_o three_o mean_n of_o discern_v whether_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorick_n be_v by_o observe_v the_o consistence_n or_o inconsistence_n of_o a_o proper_a sense_n with_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o first_o maxim_n of_o reason_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o principal_o write_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o philosophy_n nor_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o natural_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o contradict_v any_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n or_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o we_o true_o know_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o light_n there_o need_v not_o the_o accommodation_n of_o what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o one_o to_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o verity_n require_v no_o wrest_v nor_o gloss_v to_o harmonise_v with_o verity_n
only_o a_o sign_n but_o something_o signify_v and_o consequent_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n tender_v we_o they_o must_v be_v real_o exhibitive_a of_o something_o else_o that_o have_v a_o analogy_n to_o they_o and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o real_o exhibit_v to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v upon_o as_o the_o sensible_a element_n be_v to_o be_v carnal_o this_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n also_o demonstrate_v for_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o must_v either_o be_v a_o exhibition_n of_o his_o body_n to_o we_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o or_o we_o must_v impeach_v christ_n of_o utter_v a_o false_a proposition_n in_o offer_v that_o to_o be_v eat_v which_o according_a to_o these_o gentleman_n in_o no_o sense_n be_v so_o yea_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n nothing_o but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v thereby_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n than_o to_o the_o unworthy_a nor_o any_o more_o to_o the_o receiver_n than_o to_o the_o bare_a spectator_n both_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o gross_a of_o absurdity_n and_o withal_o lie_v in_o a_o direct_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o but_o a_o corporeal_a that_o we_o disclaim_v but_o shall_v we_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v local_o and_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o reason_n sense_n scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o very_a word_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v namely_o its_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n for_o not_o to_o urge_v that_o be_v he_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v nothing_o real_o and_o substantial_o there_o but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v yet_o the_o most_o abominable_a thing_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o to_o eat_v he_o for_o though_o some_o have_v pawn_v sell_v 3._o and_o let_v out_o their_o god_n to_o farm_n as_o tertullian_n upbraid_v the_o heathen_a yet_o as_o cicero_n say_v of_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o to_o eat_v their_o god_n there_o be_v some_o instance_n among_o the_o savage_a nation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v their_o friend_n to_o the_o anthropophagi_n when_o they_o be_v either_o useless_a through_o age_n or_o in_o their_o apprehension_n irrecoverable_o sick_a but_o no_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o feast_v themselves_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o god_n or_o to_o quaff_v their_o blood_n the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o jew_n gen._n 46.3_o because_o as_o onkelos_n tell_v we_o the_o one_o do_v eat_v what_o the_o other_o worship_v it_o be_v know_v who_o say_v if_o the_o christian_n eat_v what_o they_o adore_v anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la god_n by_o distribute_v the_o brute_n creature_n into_o clean_a which_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o unclean_a which_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v do_v thereby_o say_v theodoret_n provide_v against_o the_o account_v or_o worship_v any_o of_o they_o as_o a_o god_n foyes_n who_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o esteem_v that_o a_o god_n which_o be_v unclean_a 55._o or_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o adore_v that_o which_o he_o eat_v whatever_o pitiful_a being_n man_n have_v choose_v for_o god_n and_o how_o useful_a soever_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o cate_n &_o viand_n yet_o they_o who_o worship_v they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o their_o repast_n themselves_o that_o the_o see_v other_o who_o make_v not_o such_o account_n of_o they_o nor_o pay_v they_o any_o veneration_n do_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o excite_v their_o rage_n a_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o exod._n 8.26_o where_o moses_n be_v permit_v by_o pharaoh_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n oâ—_n egypt_n return_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o lo_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o will_v they_o not_o stone_n we_o they_o who_o have_v most_o degrade_v themselves_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o god_n have_v yet_o more_o respect_n for_o they_o than_o the_o papist_n who_o make_n their_o god_n a_o victim_n have_v for_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o disgrace_n enough_o to_o their_o god_n to_o pawn_v and_o fall_v he_o and_o that_o sometime_o to_o very_o ill_a intent_n and_o purpose_n all_o this_o they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o consecrate_a host_n they_o place_v the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v do_v now_o the_o only_a text_n to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o justify_v this_o cyclopian_a eat_v of_o he_o be_v math._n 26.26_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n than_o which_o i_o know_v not_o one_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o yield_v we_o more_o infallible_a argument_n to_o subvert_v their_o whole_a hypothesis_n every_o word_n be_v pregnant_a with_o a_o demonstration_n against_o they_o but_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o that_o whereas_o they_o upbraid_v we_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o one_o trope_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v force_v themselves_o to_o substitute_v a_o great_a many_o before_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o design_n of_o they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o declare_v our_o sense_n and_o oppose_v they_o i_o know_v no_o plain_a expression_n that_o can_v have_v be_v choose_v to_o accomplish_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o word_n be_v all_o as_o plain_a as_o the_o subject-matter_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v adapt_v will_v admit_v nor_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n invent_v any_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o manifest_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o speaker_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v intend_v the_o sense_n that_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o substantive_n verb_n est_fw-la be_v in_o which_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n acknowledge_v a_o figure_n be_v as_o remote_a from_o need_v such_o a_o concession_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o a_o proper_a acceptation_n as_o any_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a enunciation_n it_o be_v a_o transcendental_a term_n and_o signify_v as_o proper_o a_o similitudinary_a be_v as_o a_o essential_a and_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n can_v determine_v whether_o it_o import_v be_v substantial_a or_o be_v intentional_a forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v here_o a_o note_n of_o affirmation_n interveen_v between_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o relate_v and_o as_o a_o thing_n signify_v as_o a_o correlate_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o only_a proper_a sense_n which_o it_o have_v or_o can_v have_v be_v to_o intimate_v the_o one_o to_o be_v vicarious_a for_o and_o representative_a of_o the_o other_o to_o imagine_v that_o est_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o affirmation_n between_o signâ—m_fw-la and_o signatum_fw-la can_v have_v any_o other_o sense_n than_o to_o signify_v be_v a_o fancy_n that_o will_v never_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a enunciation_n where_o it_o occur_v &_o it_o be_v the_o note_n by_o which_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v affirm_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a relation_n between_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v mere_o to_o represent_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o import_n save_v to_o denote_v that_o the_o one_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o but_o to_o wave_v any_o further_o oppose_v the_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o popish_a notion_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n can_v consist_v without_o it_o i_o say_v that_o suppose_v all_o which_o the_o romanist_n say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o feed_n on_o he_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o can_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o union_n which_o be_v so_o magnificent_o represent_v for_o â—_o be_v this_o the_o basis_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o nexus_fw-la by_o which_o
word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a and_o as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o regulate_v all_o my_o conception_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n so_o whatever_o proposition_n shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o these_o i_o be_o ready_a open_o to_o retract_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v attaque_fw-la these_o discourse_n with_o revile_v &_o reproachful_a language_n i_o do_v declare_v beforehand_o that_o i_o reckon_v myself_o supersede_v from_o reply_v i_o will_v combat_v no_o man_n at_o these_o weapon_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o a_o reputation_n 〈◊〉_d any_o to_o rail_v how_o much_o in_o fashion_n soever_o it_o be_v though_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o fine_a language_n how_o often_o mr._n sherlock_n have_v contradict_v himself_o and_o by_o what_o falsification_n he_o have_v impose_v principle_n on_o the_o nonconformist_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v how_o he_o treat_v the_o sacred_a writer_n with_o as_o much_o contempt_n as_o he_o do_v t._n w._n and_o burlesques_n the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o other_o have_v do_v virgil_n poem_n how_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o borrow_v his_o gloss_n on_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o his_o dogmatical_a notion_n from_o the_o socinian_o how_o illogical_a he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o deduction_n and_o slander_v his_o adversary_n by_o undue_a inference_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o theme_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o according_o i_o have_v digest_v material_n for_o it_o but_o the_o book_n be_v swell_v to_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n already_o and_o there_o be_v other_o engage_v against_o the_o same_o author_n within_o who_o province_n these_o thing_n must_v needs_o lie_v as_o have_v undertake_v the_o arraignment_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n i_o do_v wave_n the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o all_o at_o this_o time_n and_o shall_v detain_v the_o reader_n no_o long_o than_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o the_o print_n off_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o treatise_n of_o humane_a reason_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o ill_a thing_n though_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v they_o be_v well_o say_v i_o know_v not_o a_o opinion_n more_o pernicious_a in_o its_o consequence_n than_o that_o man_n may_v be_v as_o safe_a in_o the_o event_n by_o embrace_v turcism_n as_o christianity_n and_o as_o secure_v of_o happiness_n in_o their_o error_n as_o other_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v espouse_v shall_v person_n conspire_v to_o overthrow_v all_o revelation_n they_o can_v not_o fall_v upon_o a_o method_n more_o likely_a to_o effect_v it_o than_o by_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v thing_n equal_o as_o strange_a in_o the_o bible_n as_o in_o the_o alcoran_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o our_o reason_n may_v serve_v we_o if_o due_o attend_v to_o and_o pursue_v to_o discern_v that_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n be_v false_a nor_o be_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v innocent_a because_o we_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o discovery_n no_o man_n can_v embrace_v a_o false_a religion_n but_o by_o a_o criminal_a deviation_n from_o reason_n and_o who_o will_v admit_v one_o transgression_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o another_o that_o whole_a treatise_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n namely_o that_o as_o man_n belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n so_o they_o may_v disbelieve_v it_o by_o the_o same_o guidance_n corrupt_a ratiocination_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v once_o clothe_v with_o this_o livery_n every_o foolery_n as_o well_o as_o abomination_n appeal_v to_o they_o if_o not_o for_o its_o justification_n at_o least_o for_o its_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a offence_n no_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o offender_n in_o moral_n nor_o do_v he_o therefore_o deserve_v pardon_n because_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o what_o he_o do_v though_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v or_o prosecute_v what_o his_o understanding_n continue_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o as_o evil_a yet_o its_o failâ—ur_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n neither_o alter_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o make_v his_o condition_n more_o safe_a for_o act_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o some_o man_n will_v have_v no_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o their_o understand_n because_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o none_o in_o their_o life_n and_o they_o will_v have_v their_o corrupt_a ratiocination_n in_o doctrinal_n as_o venial_a as_o they_o seem_v in_o reference_n to_o manner_n to_o presume_v the_o gratify_n of_o their_o lust_n to_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o for_o the_o undeceive_v such_o as_o be_v already_o imbue_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o prevent_n other_o from_o be_v â—ainâ—ed_v and_o inveigle_v some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v bring_v the_o whole_a under_o a_o examen_fw-la in_o the_o interim_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o occur_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pernicious_a in_o its_o tendency_n farewell_n the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o interest_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n in_o religion_n introduction_n 1._o motive_n influence_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n 2._o the_o import_n of_o reason_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o religion_n 4._o the_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n in_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o topic_n on_o which_o it_o proceed_v 5._o it_o be_v usefulness_n in_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o several_a media_n which_o it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6.7_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o emerge_v from_o its_o divine_a original_a 8._o our_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n divine_a and_o infallible_a see_v build_v upon_o media_n that_o be_v so_o 9_o the_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n in_o our_o attain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o measure_n which_o we_o be_v herein_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o 10._o of_o scripture-consequence_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o reason_n in_o make_v the_o deduction_n 11._o what_o appertain_v to_o reason_n in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n which_o beside_o the_o foundation_n they_o have_v in_o revelation_n have_v also_o evidence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o exemplify_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o providence_n 12._o the_o concernment_n of_o reason_n in_o defend_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n from_o the_o clamour_n and_o objection_n of_o gainsayer_n 13._o nothing_o contradictious_a to_o right_a reason_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n obtrude_v for_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o prejudice_n do_v religion_n by_o mistake_a philosophy_n pursue_v and_o declare_v in_o various_a instance_n 14._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o import_n and_o use_v of_o scripture_n metaphor_n the_o inducement_n upon_o which_o some_o man_n endeavour_v to_o discharge_v all_o dispute_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_v at_o metaphor_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o discourse_v this_o theme_n 1._o no_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o bible_n adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o figurative_a expression_n some_o fancy_n more_o trope_n in_o the_o bible_n than_o there_o be_v mr._n sherlock_n among_o other_o guilty_a of_o this_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o metaphor_n what_o trope_n it_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o infinite_a sapience_n have_v so_o often_o adopt_v metaphorical_a term_n to_o declare_v himself_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o and_o by_o 4._o when_o a_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v account_v metaphorical_a 5._o how_o to_o attain_v the_o true_a conception_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o metaphor_n 6._o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o use_n of_o other_o common_a metaphor_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o the_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o they_o 7._o the_o nonconformist_n injurious_o charge_v for_o their_o usage_n of_o metaphor_n the_o contempt_n throw_v upon_o they_o fall_v often_o with_o the_o same_o weight_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o so_o guilty_a of_o turn_v religion_n into_o
in_o the_o bible_n nor_o can_v we_o impeach_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o reason_n without_o reflection_n upon_o god_n who_o have_v endow_v we_o with_o a_o faculty_n necessary_o sway_v we_o to_o those_o determination_n the_o connexion_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o together_o with_o their_o mutual_a dependency_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o arbitrarious_fw-la appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o man_n but_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o being_n and_o result_v from_o the_o habitude_n which_o the_o sovereign_a author_n have_v link_v they_o in_o one_o to_o another_o ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la connexionum_fw-la non_fw-la instituta_fw-la sed_fw-la animadversa_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o notata_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la possint_fw-la vel_fw-la discere_fw-la vel_fw-la docere_fw-la nam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la ratione_fw-la perpetua_fw-la &_o divinitus_fw-la instituta_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ._n cap._n 31._o may_v we_o not_o upon_o proleptical_a principle_n which_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o term_n be_v understand_v superstruct_v innumerable_a other_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o meditation_n study_n ratiocination_n and_o dispute_n all_o our_o knowledge_n will_v be_v either_o intelligence_n instead_o of_o science_n or_o else_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n save_o a_o few_o self-evidents_a introduce_v and_o establish_v scepticism_n be_v there_o no_o secondary_a principle_n which_o when_o once_o deduce_v from_o self-evident_a maxim_n we_o may_v with_o safety_n rely_v on_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o habitude_n relation_n dependency_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o one_o thing_n and_o a_o other_o or_o we_o must_v affirm_v the_o rational_a faculty_n to_o be_v in_o it_o be_v natural_a exercise_n universal_o fallacious_a the_o indissoluble_a connexion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o transfer_v the_o denomination_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n style_v judgement_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o act_n to_o other_o call_v enunciation_n whensoever_o we_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o real_o be_v for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o ready_o grant_v that_o partly_o through_o the_o weakness_n and_o darkness_n which_o have_v arrest_v our_o understanding_n partly_o through_o the_o nature_n quality_n extent_n and_o arduousness_n of_o object_n and_o our_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o they_o partly_o through_o prepossession_n prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o bâ—as_v of_o lust_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o partly_o through_o supineness_n sloth_n and_o inadvertency_n we_o do_v often_o prevaricate_v in_o make_v deduction_n and_o inference_n from_o self-evident_a and_o universal_a maxim_n and_o thereupon_o establish_v mistake_v and_o erroneous_a consequence_n as_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n but_o then_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o philosopher_n not_o of_o philosophy_n or_o of_o philosophy_n in_o the_o concrete_a as_o exist_v in_o this_o or_o that_o person_n not_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o involve_v such_o a_o mischief_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o idea_n our_o intellectual_a faculty_n be_v vitiate_a &_o tincture_v with_o lust_n enthrall_v by_o predices_n darken_v by_o passion_n engage_v by_o vain_a and_o corrupt_a interest_n distort_v by_o pride_n and_o self-love_n and_o fasten_v to_o earthly_a image_n do_v often_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o other_o absurd_a axom_n for_o undoubted_a and_o incontestable_a principle_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adulterate_a reason_n which_o we_o charge_v for_o be_v unfriendly_a to_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n shall_v be_v afterward_o evince_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o malignant_a heresy_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o church_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o vulgar_a and_o receive_v axiom_n of_o philosophy_n whoever_o will_v trace_v the_o error_n which_o have_v invade_v divinity_n to_o their_o source_n must_v resolve_v they_o into_o absurd_a maxim_n of_o philosophy_n as_o their_o chief_a seminary_n herein_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o disparagement_n to_o reason_n but_o rather_o to_o pay_v it_o our_o utmost_a respect_n by_o rescue_v it_o from_o be_v accountable_a for_o every_o vain_a imagination_n and_o false_a consequence_n which_o be_v super-scribed_n with_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o principle_n of_o reason_n §_o 4._o have_v settle_v the_o notion_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v next_o to_o fix_v the_o meaning_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o needful_a in_o that_o man_n have_v always_o have_v the_o art_n of_o baptise_v their_o weakness_n foolery_n yea_o blasphemy_n with_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o afterward_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o reason_n by_o say_v they_o be_v mystery_n against_o which_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o by_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o we_o mean_v in_o general_a as_o well_o the_o agenda_fw-la as_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o it_o what_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v what_o relate_v to_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o what_o relate_v to_o faith_n now_o the_o rule_n measure_n and_o standard_n of_o both_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o bible_n be_v now_o the_o only_a perfect_a code_n and_o register_n of_o natural_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o only_a systeme_n of_o supernatural_a those_o very_a article_n of_o belief_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v former_o natural_a with_o respect_n to_o their_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n be_v now_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o also_o supernatural_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o practice_n so_o the_o apostle_n style_n be_v it_o in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n phil._n 3.16_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o ever_o dissension_n there_o be_v among_o we_o in_o lesser_a thing_n let_v we_o orderly_o regulate_v our_o life_n and_o course_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o introduce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1.6_o 7._o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o plain_a refutation_n he_o give_v we_o a_o brief_a epitome_n and_o summary_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o at_o last_o shut_v up_o the_o whole_a debate_n with_o this_o that_o whoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v original_o either_o a_o reed_n make_v into_o a_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o measure_v building_n or_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o land_n or_o a_o small_a line_n which_o architect_n square_v out_o their_o work_n by_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o may_v bear_v a_o just_a symmetry_n &_o proportion_n one_o to_o another_o and_o from_o this_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o transfer_v to_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o rule_n thus_o aristotle_n use_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v right_a we_o know_v both_o its_o self_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a for_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o both_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canon_n be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v err_v and_o a_o infallible_a measure_n phavorin_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o be_v over_o scale_n common_o call_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o balance_n which_o be_v the_o director_n whereby_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o the_o scale_n be_v try_v and_o have_v its_o just_a weight_n adjudge_v so_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o aristophanes_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o scale_n &_o which_o bring_v they_o to_o equality_n ran._n this_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n also_o have_v give_v rise_n to_o its_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o denote_v any_o rule_n or_o measure_n by_o which_o either_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v try_v and_o adjust_v and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n and_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o all_o truth_n 69._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_n of_o immutable_a and_o unshaken_a truth_n austin_n improve_v this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o the_o bible_n the_o ancient_a heathen_n reproach_v the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o ground_v all_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o mere_a belief_n that_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la credendi_fw-la and_o that_o their_o simple_a faith_n be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o christian_n complain_v of_o the_o charge_n as_o a_o gross_a and_o impudent_a calumny_n appeal_v to_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o title_n and_o as_o they_o that_o owe_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o report_n principle_n of_o education_n or_o the_o felicity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o clime_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o no_o better_a motive_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v the_o alcoran_n so_o if_o pretend_a inspiration_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o every_o bold_a pretender_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o groundless_a imagination_n but_o of_o innumerable_a contradiction_n for_o not_o only_o the_o gross_a folly_n but_o doctrine_n palpable_o repugnant_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o one_o another_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o enthusiast_n and_o pretend_a inspirato_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n that_o such_o person_n can_v have_v of_o its_o divinity_n but_o 1_o st_z the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v no_o man_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o its_o proceed_n from_o god_n be_v evidence_v and_o establish_v there_o be_v no_o conviction_n beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o by_o rational_a evidence_n satisfy_v our_o understanding_n through_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n that_o ascertain_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o will_v convince_v we_o of_o 2._o no_o man_n particular_a assurance_n obtain_v thus_o in_o way_n of_o illumination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o urge_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o conviction_n to_o another_o than_o by_o propose_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o faith_n be_v erect_v on_o the_o way_n of_o such_o man_n evidence_n be_v communicable_a to_o none_o unless_o they_o can_v kindle_v the_o same_o ray_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o other_o that_o have_v irradiate_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v deal_v with_o other_o by_o produce_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o conviction_n not_o plead_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o other_o be_v convince_v or_o persuade_v by_o they_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o weight_n and_o momentousness_n of_o the_o reason_n themselves_o not_o on_o the_o manner_n that_o such_o a_o person_n come_v to_o discover_v they_o for_o shall_v he_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o discern_v they_o by_o any_o other_o mean_a they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o significancy_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o adversary_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o a_o principle_n demonstrable_a by_o reason_n see_v then_o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o previous_a evidence_n of_o its_o divinity_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o can_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o argue_v circular_o and_o absurd_o i_o know_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o circle_n we_o charge_v on_o they_o in_o their_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n do_v pretend_v to_o fasten_v the_o same_o way_n of_o circular_a argumentation_n upon_o we_o in_o that_o we_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n do_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o may_v easy_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o a_o circle_n see_v whatever_o proof_n the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n mutual_o minister_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n either_o in_o way_n of_o witness_n by_o plain_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o objective_o and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n bring_v into_o light_n such_o truth_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o save_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o scripture_n not_o in_o way_n of_o a_o naked_a witness_n nor_o in_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n elevate_a and_o prepare_v our_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o lineament_n character_n and_o signature_n of_o divinity_n which_o god_n have_v impress_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o through_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o our_o mind_n we_o many_o time_n do_v not_o at_o all_o discern_v much_o less_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o it_o or_o else_o by_o give_v efficacy_n to_o scripture_n truth_n in_o and_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n so_o that_o the_o word_n arrive_v with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 2.4_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o this_o spiritual_a gust_n that_o i_o may_v use_v origen_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a thing_n and_o more_o convince_v than_o any_o demonstration_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v best_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v plotin_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o this_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o a_o adversary_n nor_o do_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o reach_v further_o than_o the_o party_n immediate_o concern_v and_o therefore_o our_o recourse_n must_v be_v to_o argument_n of_o another_o nature_n in_o brief_a when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o either_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o ratiocination_n from_o common_a principle_n receive_v among_o mankind_n and_o by_o topic_n that_o lie_v even_o and_o proportionated_a to_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o here_o reason_n be_v just_o magnify_v as_o huge_o subservient_fw-fr to_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o particular_a article_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v ground_v not_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o reason_n can_v acquit_v itself_o in_o this_o undertake_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o obstinate_a and_o for_o such_o i_o know_v no_o mean_n either_o sufficient_a or_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o satisfy_v they_o many_o great_a man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o abroad_o have_v already_o labour_v and_o to_o good_a purpose_n in_o this_o theme_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v much_o add_v by_o any_o to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v much_o less_o be_o i_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o intention_n to_o treat_v this_o subject_a at_o large_a but_o rather_o to_o touch_v at_o the_o head_n of_o argument_n than_o handle_v they_o and_o i_o suppose_v this_o will_v sufficient_o answer_v my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o aspersion_n late_o cast_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v defamer_n of_o reason_n disclaim_v it_o from_o all_o concern_v in_o religion_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o reproach_n which_o julian_n slanderous_o fasten_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n i_o shall_v here_o confine_v myself_o to_o shall_v be_v first_o to_o justify_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o order_n to_o
sense_n and_o the_o mystical_a that_o they_o do_v both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a complete_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o all_o proposition_n which_o admit_v a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a sense_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o explicite_fw-la enunciation_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o implicit_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o mystical_a they_o may_v for_o i_o nor_o will_v i_o quarrel_v with_o they_o but_o to_o assign_v a_o plurality_n of_o coordinate_a or_o ambiguous_a sense_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n i._n be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n invent_v only_o to_o reproach_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o mare_n and_o be_v indeed_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o disparate_a sense_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o one_o proposition_n now_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o asseâ—t_v its_o be_v intelligible_a we_o always_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a actual_o to_o understand_v it_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o our_o disposedness_n to_o understand_v it_o right_n be_v thing_n vast_o distant_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o facile_a and_o plain_a though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remain_v dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o those_o who_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n or_o that_o have_v their_o understanding_n defile_v tinctured_a and_o darken_v by_o fuliginous_a vapour_n the_o bible_n be_v only_o plain_a to_o such_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o without_o prepossession_n prejudice_n and_o forestall_a judgement_n &_o be_v withal_o humble_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o though_o the_o ethereal_a region_n be_v replenish_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n emit_v from_o the_o great_a luminary_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a that_o man_n have_v eye_n and_o that_o they_o open_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o discover_v and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o our_o understanding_n either_o from_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o they_o be_v envelop_v and_o muffle_v with_o through_o the_o fall_n or_o from_o malignant_a habit_n occasion_v either_o by_o unhappy_a education_n or_o sensual_a lust_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o its_o perspicuity_n but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o our_o weakness_n corruption_n and_o folly_n beside_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o its_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v we_o always_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n text_n relate_v to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o such_o of_o who_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v safe_o ignorant_a the_o doctrine_n they_o refer_v to_o have_v no_o indispensable_a connexion_n with_o salvation_n the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o such_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n as_o shall_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v understand_v though_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n who_o simple_a ignorance_n do_v not_o interpose_v with_o salvation_n leave_v many_o hard_a and_o difficult_a text_n partly_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n partly_o to_o employ_v our_o mind_n unto_o diligence_n partly_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o implore_v divine_a instruction_n and_o to_o make_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o illumination_n and_o partly_o to_o exercise_v our_o soul_n unto_o reverence_n but_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o end_n give_v measure_n and_o fix_v bound_n unto_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n yea_o nor_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v that_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o upon_o no_o less_o peril_n than_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v require_v the_o indispensable_a knowledge_n of_o as_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n need_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o truth_n be_v self-evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o term_n so_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n carry_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o every_o one_o who_o read_v the_o bible_n without_o prejudice_n and_o a_o perverse_a mind_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v there_o propose_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o such_o article_n be_v reveal_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o some_o out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o perverseness_n have_v wrest_v they_o to_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n see_v god_n do_v not_o indite_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o froward_a and_o captious_a but_o for_o such_o who_o will_v read_v it_o with_o a_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self_n evident_a principle_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o such_o who_o have_v find_v and_o undepraved_a understanding_n topic._n 6._o cap._n 4._o so_o it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n who_o have_v their_o mind_n defile_v and_o darken_v by_o lust_n infect_v with_o evil_a opinion_n and_o fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o by_o the_o way_n while_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o while_o we_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a and_o possible_o not_o safe_a now_o as_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v so_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o so_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o standard_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o dark_a and_o obscure_a text_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o key_n to_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o curve_v line_n be_v best_a discern_v when_o apply_v to_o straight_o so_o be_v heterodox_n sense_n impose_v on_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n best_o perceive_v when_o examine_v by_o their_o habitude_n to_o necessary_a and_o plain_a truth_n whatsoever_o bear_v not_o a_o symmetry_n with_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v no_o superstruction_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o notion_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o direct_o or_o consequential_o interfere'_v with_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n though_o never_o so_o many_o text_n be_v press_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o maybe_o sure_a both_o of_o its_o falsity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o wrest_a and_o mistake_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o no_o one_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o itself_o unintelligible_a dialogue_n for_o as_o dr._n more_o say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v in_o it_o elf_n unintelligible_a be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pronounce_v it_o nonsense_n or_o to_o aver_v that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n or_o passage_n of_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o man_n be_v to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o play_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o even_o fool_n with_o they_o mons._n wolzogen_n therefore_o in_o his_o late_a book_n de_fw-fr interpret_v scripturarum_fw-la have_v not_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n shameful_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n but_o reflect_v reproach_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v something_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v 174._o not_o through_o any_o defect_n or_o fault_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o through_o the_o sublimity_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o but_o through_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v reveal_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n beside_o the_o external_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o a_o save_a manner_n and_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o foreign_a church_n have_v hitherto_o harmonise_v with_o the_o ancient_n for_o though_o a_o few_o be_v and_o have_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o excrescency_n be_v from_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o which_o it_o grow_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n inquire_v large_o after_o only_o in_o brief_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o thus_o 1_o there_o be_v either_o through_o the_o immediate_a in_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o through_o the_o communication_n of_o new_a principle_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ablation_n of_o every_o thing_n extraneous_a a_o dissipation_n of_o those_o fuliginous_a vapour_n that_o both_o obnubilate_v the_o mind_n and_o do_v imbuere_fw-la objectum_fw-la colore_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n be_v clarify_v scale_n drop_v off_o from_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v faculty_n become_v purge_v from_o those_o prepossession_n prejudices_fw-la and_o lust_n which_o obstruct_v its_o perceptive_a power_n 2_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o subject_n be_v elevate_v and_o adapt_v to_o the_o object_n grace_n render_v the_o mind_n idoneous_a for_o and_o consimilar_v to_o truth_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o much_o relieve_v by_o the_o prospective_n and_o telescope_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v by_o grace_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o suggest_v of_o media_n for_o the_o elucidating_a of_o truth_n 3._o a_o revive_n in_o the_o memory_n clear_a text_n to_o illustrate_v such_o as_o be_v dark_a 4_o there_o be_v frequent_o a_o irradiation_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o a_o attire_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o a_o garment_n of_o light_n that_o be_v impatient_a either_o of_o cloud_n or_o shadow_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o soul_n both_o feel_v and_o be_v transform_v into_o what_o it_o know_v its_o apprehension_n be_v no_o long_o dull_a and_o languid_a but_o vigorous_a and_o affective_a as_o every_o thing_n relish_v according_a to_o its_o contemperation_n to_o the_o palate_n so_o the_o mind_n be_v season_v with_o goodness_n taste_v a_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o feel_v a_o efficacy_n in_o what_o it_o understand_v it_o see_v thing_n in_o a_o steady_a light_n and_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o all_o suitable_a operation_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o internal_a act_n and_o outward_a duty_n however_o though_o we_o contend_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture-proposition_n in_o a_o spiritual_a save_a manner_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o mere_a rational_a mind_n may_v discern_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o way_n congruous_a to_o its_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a even_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o bare_a literal_a sense_n that_o the_o person_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v great_o advantage_v above_o the_o unregenerate_a man._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isay._n 11.2_o 3._o the_o mind_n be_v defecate_v from_o those_o impure_a fog_n and_o mist_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n which_o great_o hinder_v and_o prejudice_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o perception_n of_o natural_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a grace_n both_o help_v we_o to_o use_v reason_n aright_o for_o the_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n enunciation_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a sagacity_n of_o smell_v out_o what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a and_o especial_o by_o impress_v implant_n and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o thing_n reveal_v it_o confirm_v we_o in_o and_o cause_v we_o rather_o immediate_o to_o feel_v than_o logical_o to_o discern_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n yet_o i_o know_v none_o who_o affirm_v that_o to_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o theological_a proposition_n the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o infidel_n which_o reject_v they_o will_v not_o disclaim_v they_o as_o false_a and_o incredible_a but_o as_o unconceivable_a and_o unintelligible_a yea_o thousand_o destitute_a of_o the_o divine_a unction_n have_v in_o a_o theorical_a way_n actual_o understand_v the_o bible_n all_o that_o have_v useful_o comment_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o mean_v conducive_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v beside_o humility_n teachableness_n frequent_a read_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o prayer_n a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o word_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o condition_n of_o argumentation_n etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n occur_v to_o to_o our_o consideration_n in_o enquiry_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o book_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v it_o and_o the_o connexion_n habitude_n and_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n what_o ever_o there_o be_v often_o in_o man_n yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v never_o a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n himself_o have_v of_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o the_o word_n he_o make_v use_v of_o manifest_a and_o import_v he_o can_v declare_v nothing_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o what_o indeed_o be_v so_o &_o what_o himself_o judge_v so_o to_o be_v man_n have_v then_o by_o common_a consent_n &_o agreement_n establish_v that_o such_o and_o such_o conception_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o such_o word_n according_o whenever_o such_o a_o word_n be_v hear_v or_o read_v such_o a_o conception_n do_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o will_v make_v know_v to_o other_o such_o a_o cogitation_n such_o word_n do_v present_o occur_v to_o express_v it_o by_o to_o arrive_v therefore_o at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o object_n but_o that_o it_o be_v intelligible_o write_v and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n use_v and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n for_o as_o one_o say_v scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nisi_fw-la verbis_fw-la 5._o ex_fw-la usu_fw-la significantibus_fw-la scripta_fw-la extaret_fw-la and_o here_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o etymology_n of_o word_n their_o usage_n in_o exotic_a author_n be_v of_o great_a import_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v their_o use_n in_o sacred_a writer_n god_n be_v many_o time_n please_v to_o restrain_v or_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o judge_v meet_v hence_o many_o term_n take_v up_o from_o other_o discipline_n art_n and_o usage_n be_v peculiar_o apply_v and_o confine_v to_o denote_v thing_n otherwise_o 222._o than_o they_o do_v there_o whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v god_n use_v rather_o a_o practical_a and_o oeconomical_a way_n of_o speak_v than_o a_o theorical_a and_o acroamatical_a nor_o do_v scripture_n enunciation_n signify_v philosophical_o as_o in_o dialectical_a school_n but_o practical_o according_a to_o their_o use_n in_o family_n and_o common_a converse_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v very_o urgent_a ground_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o etymology_n and_o grammatical_a propriety_n or_o their_o usurpation_n in_o school_n but_o according_a to_o their_o popular_a use_n quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o jus_o &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la many_o a_o text_n otherwise_o plain_a have_v be_v render_v abstruse_a and_o unintelligible_a by_o man_n gloss_v it_o in_o analogy_n to_o their_o metaphysical_a notion_n and_o quirk_n father_v those_o nice_a and_o subtle_a fancy_n to_o term_n occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o find_v the_o schoolman_n have_v apply_v they_o to_o in_o their_o wanton_a luxurious_a and_o enigmatical_a debate_n yea_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sometime_o in_o a_o narrow_a signification_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o only_a rule_n to_o
determine_v their_o import_n be_v the_o context_n and_o subject_a matter_n hence_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o he_o prevert_v the_o word_n from_o its_o true_a intendment_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o precede_v and_o what_o follow_v and_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v we_o that_o incivile_a est_fw-la tota_fw-la lege_fw-la non_fw-la inspecta_fw-la 4._o ex_fw-la una_fw-la ejus_fw-la tantum_fw-la parte_fw-la proposita_fw-la judicare_fw-la velle_fw-la de_fw-la toto_fw-la legis_fw-la sensu_fw-la it_o be_v a_o irrational_a thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n by_o consult_v only_o one_o part_n of_o it_o scripture_n text_n hang_v together_o in_o a_o chain_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o one_o scripture_n require_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o many_o and_o though_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o themselves_o difficult_a yet_o there_o be_v such_o light_n reflect_v on_o &_o lend_v to_o they_o in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v what_o our_o divine_n general_o intend_v when_o they_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n god_n in_o the_o endite_v the_o bible_n have_v speak_v with_o that_o perspicuity_n &_o accommodation_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v and_o if_o any_o text_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a yet_o by_o those_o ray_n of_o light_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o other_o place_n their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o philosophia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la interpres_fw-la after_o all_o his_o operose_fw-la and_o impertinent_a wrangle_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a which_o may_v not_o be_v plain_o unfold_v either_o by_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o context_n or_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o parellel_a place_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o equivalent_a term_n but_o with_o more_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n without_o the_o least_o necessity_n of_o recourse_n to_o philosophy_n as_o the_o standard_n of_o sense_v the_o bible_n nor_o be_v the_o forementioned_a book_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o plea_n for_o socinianism_n only_o instead_o of_o reason_n we_o have_v philosophy_n advance_v to_o a_o dictatorship_n over_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o des-cartes_n make_v master_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o whereas_o mons_fw-la r._n wolzogius_fw-la in_o a_o pretend_a reply_n to_o the_o say_a author_n have_v constitute_v the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o speech_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o he_o confound_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v distinguish_v namely_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n with_o the_o media_fw-la of_o interpretation_n and_o beside_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n be_v rather_o adapt_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o verbal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n usual_o call_v version_n or_o translation_n than_o in_o the_o exegetical_a and_o real_a sense_n vulgar_o and_o true_o style_v exposition_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n design_v our_o instruction_n in_o by_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o systeme_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o a_o habitude_n to_o the_o thing_n there_o treat_v of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o in_o foreign_a author_n or_o customary_a speech_n among_o man_n apply_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o scripture_n be_v avowed_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o itself_o god_n by_o frame_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v do_v by_o give_v it_o such_o a_o texture_n and_o by_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o expression_n have_v make_v itself_o the_o alone_a measure_n by_o which_o it_o be_v full_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v suorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la optimus_fw-la interpres_fw-la now_o the_o line_n that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o attain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o be_v this_o that_o scripture_n phrase_n proposition_n paragraph_n section_n etc._n etc._n do_v actual_o signify_v every_o thing_n which_o in_o such_o a_o disposition_n and_o texture_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o context_n and_o in_o analogy_n to_o the_o systeme_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n they_o can_v signify_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o always_o excite_v that_o sense_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n dei_fw-la but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v then_o only_o right_o apprehend_v and_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o full_o attain_v when_o this_o latitude_n of_o signification_n be_v allow_v they_o there_o be_v no_o empty_a frigid_a phraseology_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o where_o the_o expression_n be_v most_o splendid_a and_o lofty_a there_o be_v notion_n and_o thing_n enough_o to_o fill_v they_o out_o god_n do_v not_o design_n to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o pompous_a tumid_a stile_n to_o amuse_v our_o fancy_n or_o mere_o strike_v to_o our_o imagination_n with_o the_o great_a force_n but_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o sedate_v way_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o most_o stately_a dress_v of_o word_n there_o always_o lie_v a_o rich_a quarry_n of_o thing_n and_o truth_n word_n be_v invent_v to_o express_v natural_a thing_n and_o humane_a thought_n the_o utmost_a signification_n they_o can_v possible_o bear_v prove_v but_o scanty_a and_o narrow_a when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o manifest_v spiritual_a and_o celestial_a object_n the_o serviceableness_n of_o this_o notion_n against_o jew_n socinian_o arminian_n and_o other_o lie_v in_o the_o view_n of_o every_o discern_a person_n and_o the_o advantage_n i_o promise_v myself_o from_o it_o chap._n 3._o have_v lead_v i_o to_o suggest_v it_o here_o how_o be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o magnificent_a testimony_n in_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a god_n reconcile_a we_o by_o his_o death_n man_n inability_n to_o good_a the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o renew_v grace_n etc._n etc._n enervate_v by_o affix_v some_o low_a secondary_a and_o metaphorical_a meaning_n to_o they_o or_o by_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o mere_a hyperbole_n allegory_n rampant_a and_o empty_a scheme_n of_o speech_n nor_o seclude_v this_o from_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o arrive_v at_o any_o certainty_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o signify_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o context_n the_o agreement_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o and_o every_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a it_o can_v signify_v there_o be_v not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assignable_a by_o which_o we_o can_v make_v a_o judgement_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v god_n be_v omniscient_a know_v what_o all_o word_n be_v by_o man_n ordain_v to_o denote_v and_o what_o import_n they_o have_v in_o their_o combination_n one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o the_o several_a texture_n into_o which_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v be_v wise_a he_o can_v pitch_v upon_o such_o word_n and_o digest_v they_o into_o that_o frame_n as_o be_v most_o adapt_v to_o beget_v a_o conception_n and_o apprehension_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o he_o will_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o win_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o and_o be_v veracious_a good_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o design_n the_o impose_v on_o we_o or_o the_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n and_o fallacy_n man_n either_o through_o unaccquaintedness_n with_o the_o just_a valour_n of_o word_n or_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o through_o oscitancy_n and_o neglect_n in_o the_o election_n of_o term_n may_v diliver_v themselves_o in_o expression_n both_o too_o lofty_a for_o the_o thing_n they_o intend_v and_o dissonant_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n but_o all_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a perfection_n we_o dare_v admit_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v much_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v little_a but_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o speak_v little_a and_o therein_o to_o comprehend_v much_o nor_o do_v we_o thorough_o penetrate_v into_o scripture_n mystery_n without_o enlarge_a our_o conception_n beyond_o the_o letter_n the_o style_n of_o the_o most_o repute_a orator_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o pompous_a &_o flatulent_a for_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o neither_o the_o image_n
which_o they_o form_n in_o their_o mind_n nor_o the_o arrayment_n of_o they_o in_o word_n be_v adapt_v and_o proporpotion_v to_o thing_n they_o be_v like_o boy_n walk_v upon_o stilt_n who_o seem_v high_a than_o they_o be_v and_o their_o discourse_n be_v like_o a_o load_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o serve_v only_o to_o embarass_n it_o with_o a_o unprofitable_a weight_n but_o to_o imaigine_fw-la so_o of_o god_n or_o to_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 218._o jud._n 16._o or_o to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o endite_v the_o bible_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o feed_v we_o with_o gaudy_a phantasm_n poetical_a scheme_n &_o luxariunt_fw-la phrase_n be_v to_o impeach_v more_o than_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n in_o a_o word_n god_n design_v be_v to_o instruct_v we_o and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n either_o to_o be_v deceive_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o deceive_v other_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v actua_o dedenote_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o denote_v nor_o be_v we_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n to_o restrain_v and_o confine_v its_o sense_n 17._o but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o great_a latude_n of_o signification_n it_o can_v bear_v i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o wâ—th_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.6_o 11._o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la vocis_fw-la the_o whole_a force_n virtue_n power_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a §_o 11._o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n be_v its_o use_n and_o serviceableness_n in_o draw_v consequence_n from_o reveal_v and_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o this_o follow_v from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture-proposition_n it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o divine_n have_v always_o labour_v to_o clear_a mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o make_v appear_v the_o connexion_n of_o thing_n obscure_a with_o these_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o those_o that_o be_v contest_v with_o these_o that_o be_v not_o it_o be_v by_o this_o method_n also_o that_o the_o father_n have_v refute_v heresy_n by_o show_v that_o those_o evil_a doctrine_n which_o they_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n either_o have_v not_o any_o agreement_n with_o the_o true_a mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o they_o to_o disclaim_v all_o scripture_n consequence_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o reason_n in_o deduce_v they_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o connexion_n relation_n dependency_n and_o opposition_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o and_o upon_o a_o other_o and_o to_o betray_v religion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o so_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o shameful_a refuge_n of_o the_o romanist_n find_v themselves_o in_o their_o disputation_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n foil_v and_o baffle_v by_o the_o protestant_n some_o of_o they_o have_v think_v it_o their_o safe_a course_n to_o renounce_v all_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o reject_v all_o conclusion_n as_o well_o infer_v from_o premise_n where_o both_o be_v of_o revelation_n as_o where_o one_o only_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o of_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v maintaitain_v and_o nothing_o but_o a_o failure_n in_o other_o defence_n will_v have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o method_n pregnant_a with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n but_o when_o man_n be_v pre-engaged_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n what_o will_v they_o not_o rather_o seek_v relief_n from_o than_o reject_v what_o their_o lust_n interest_n and_o education_n oblige_v they_o to_o the_o first_o forger_n of_o this_o new_a armature_n forward_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o entertainment_n that_o the_o invention_n meet_v with_o at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o sorbon_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o inform_v himself_o may_v learn_v from_o vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la and_o bochart_n contre_fw-fr veron_n and_o how_o far_o the_o socinian_o those_o idolater_n of_o reason_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o design_n do_v conspire_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o disparage_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o inquire_v about_o when_o it_o do_v not_o befriend_v they_o such_o as_o be_v inquisitive_a may_v read_v in_o hoornbeck_n socinianismus_fw-la confutatus_fw-la tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o p._n 211._o but_o that_o we_o may_v address_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o by_o a_o consequence_n we_o mean_v either_o a_o proposition_n stand_v in_o that_o habitude_n relation_n and_o have_v that_o connexion_n with_o another_o that_o if_o that_o be_v true_a this_o be_v also_o true_a or_o a_o proposition_n lie_v in_o that_o repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n to_o another_o that_o if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a the_o latter_a must_v be_v false_a there_o be_v either_o that_o coherency_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o one_o infer_v and_o draw_v the_o other_o after_o it_o or_o that_o contrariety_n that_o if_o truth_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o one_o falsehood_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o other_o now_o conclusion_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n first_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o antecedent_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o consequent_a and_o this_o be_v always_o between_o two_o term_n and_o no_o more_o and_o these_o term_n be_v either_o convertible_a as_o no_o innocent_a person_n be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o no_o sinner_n be_v a_o innocent_a person_n or_o they_o be_v subalternate_a the_o one_o the_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o or_o else_o they_o be_v term_n equivalent_a as_o believer_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remit_v to_o they_o therefore_o their_o liableness_n to_o legal_a wrath_n be_v remove_v 2_o dly_z when_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o antecedent_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o consequent_a and_o to_o conclusion_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v always_o require_v three_o term_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o deduce_v one_o proposition_n here_o from_o another_o be_v either_o the_o connexion_n or_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o conclusion_n be_v virtual_o include_v in_o their_o premise_n and_o he_o that_o assent_v to_o these_o do_v in_o effect_n grant_v those_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o one_o only_o be_v there_o the_o other_o be_v either_o fetch_v it_o from_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n or_o evidence_n of_o sense_n for_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o the_o bible_n hence_o that_o common_a saying_n quaedam_fw-la in_o scripture_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o iiâ—dem_fw-la sunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la dicantur_fw-la there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v according_o report_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v something_n in_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n there_o relate_v etc._n etc._n man_n through_o ignorance_n ositancy_n or_o the_o like_a do_v not_o always_o discern_v what_o arise_v and_o follow_v from_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v often_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o from_o whence_o something_o do_v ensue_v which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o and_o according_o we_o frequent_o argue_v against_o they_o per_fw-la deductionem_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la seu_fw-la impossibile_fw-it but_o god_n always_o foresee_v whatsoever_o follow_v upon_o every_o declaration_n he_o make_v eccles._n he_o understand_v all_o the_o habâ—tudes_n connexion_n dependency_n and_o opposition_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o and_o to_o another_o and_o according_o we_o not_o only_o may_v with_o safety_n but_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v infer_v and_o deduce_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o necessary_o bear_v upon_o and_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o though_o what_o be_v thus_o infer_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o many_o letter_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v there_o either_o 〈◊〉_d
yet_o there_o in_o effect_n and_o be_v according_o intend_v may_v brief_o be_v thus_o justify_v 1._o in_o that_o to_o preclude_v this_o be_v to_o render_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o significancy_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n see_v be_v by_o this_o method_n alone_o that_o general_a precept_n promise_n and_o commination_n be_v applicable_a to_o single_a individual_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o universal_a direction_n be_v otherwise_o bring_v down_o to_o a_o particular_a case_n 2._o god_n in_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o his_o word_n do_v it_o in_o term_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o discourse_v ratiocinate_v and_o deduce_v conclusion_n from_o acknowledge_a principle_n see_v rom._n 3.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o conclude_v rom._n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a act._n 17.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o search_v the_o scripture_n namely_o whether_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foundation_n in_o they_o yea_o or_o not_o 1_o thes._n 5.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v all_o thing_n hence_o we_o be_v enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o and_o to_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o convince_v by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n gainsayer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.2_o and_o of_o apollo_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mighty_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ratiocination_n convince_v the_o jew_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act_v 18.28_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o text_n of_o the_o old-testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o by_o argumentation_n &_o train_n of_o deduction_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o method_n by_o which_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o show_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o to_o whosoever_o such_o property_n character_n etc._n etc._n agree_v such_o a_o one_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o then_o evince_v from_o history_n and_o experience_n that_o all_o these_o characterism_n centre_v in_o and_o agree_v to_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n by_o produce_v place_n out_o of_o their_o own_o scripture_n where_o the_o property_n signature_n characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o person_n nature_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v and_o describe_v and_o by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v to_o he_o and_o on_o which_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o then_o in_o show_v that_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o be_v verify_v of_o and_o meet_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o their_o centre_n they_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o 2d_o argument_n in_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v namely_o the_o method_n which_o the_o inspire_a writer_n observe_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fallacy_n where_o we_o act_v conformable_o to_o such_o a_o pattern_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v disclaim_v as_o sophistical_a in_o other_o which_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n without_o impeach_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inspire_v to_o allow_v it_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o argue_v by_o consequence_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o be_v to_o be_v perverse_a partial_a and_o humoursome_a and_o to_o lodge_v it_o as_o a_o accusation_n on_o they_o that_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o course_n they_o steer_v be_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o idolatry_n but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v and_o conduct_v in_o what_o they_o do_v now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o their_o demonstrate_v many_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o many_o instance_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o new-testament_n see_v act_n 9.22_o act_n 18.28_o act_n 15.8_o 9_o act_n 17.16.17_o act_n 2.16_o 17_o 18._o act_n 3.22_o 23._o rom._n 1.20_o rom._n 3.9_o to_o 21._o gal._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o joh._n 1.33_o 34._o in_o all_o these_o place_n not_o to_o name_v more_o nor_o to_o urge_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o who_o this_o way_n of_o procedure_n manifest_v itself_o in_o every_o chapter_n and_o paragraph_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o not_o only_o argue_v by_o consequence_n but_o that_o if_o their_o argument_n be_v digest_v into_o syllogism_n there_o will_v be_v only_o one_o proposition_n find_v that_o be_v of_o revelation_n the_o other_o be_v assume_v either_o from_o reason_n or_o sense_n beside_o the_o attestation_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o convince_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o of_o account_v all_o that_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v by_o any_o train_n of_o natural_a deduction_n be_v conclude_v from_o it_o if_o man_n be_v not_o resolve_v to_o be_v obstinate_a this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o issue_v the_o debate_n and_o to_o advance_v what_o we_o be_v plead_v for_o beyond_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o be_v gainsay_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n mat._n 22.44_o 45._o the_o quality_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n john_n 5.39_o 45_o 46._o john_n 10.25_o 37_o 38._o luke_n 7.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n luke_n 24_o 26.27_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_n mat._n 22.31_o 32._o all_o his_o reason_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n shall_v they_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o logical_a form_n will_v be_v find_v to_o bear_v upon_o one_o only_a scripture_n premiss_a the_o other_o be_v constant_o either_o a_o proposition_n draw_v from_o natural_a light_n or_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ratiocination_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o join_v one_o premise_v from_o reason_n or_o experience_n to_o another_o from_o scripture_n be_v nevertheless_o conclusive_a because_o the_o proposition_n from_o reason_n by_o their_o very_a use_v of_o it_o become_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o say_v to_o affirm_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a for_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o have_v immediate_o concern_v their_o authority_n in_o what_o they_o say_v argumentation_n from_o a_o acknowledge_a scripture_n truth_n have_v be_v both_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a where_o the_o whole_a evidence_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o immediate_a speaker_n a_o naked_a assertion_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o most_o become_v let_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o in_o transact_v with_o other_o he_o recurr_v to_o argument_n either_o from_o reason_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o other_o so_o far_o in_o that_o instance_n he_o plain_o decline_v his_o authority_n nor_o do_v all_o these_o with_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o way_n of_o argumentation_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n become_v immediate_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n confess_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n to_o have_v say_v well_o marc._n 12.28_o luke_n 20.39_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n or_o that_o any_o authority_n upon_o that_o account_n reside_v in_o he_o for_o that_o they_o disclaim_v but_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n exod._n
be_v we_o constitute_v of_o mere_a matter_n all_o our_o operation_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o fatal_a impulse_n and_o in_o every_o act_n we_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o like_a necessity_n as_o matter_n be_v when_o forcible_o determine_v to_o motion_n while_o we_o find_v ourselves_o endow_v with_o a_o faculty_n determinative_a of_o itself_o we_o may_v rational_o infer_v that_o the_o impulse_n of_o outward_a object_n upon_o the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o motion_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n do_v only_o solicit_v and_o not_o force_v out_o assent_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o immaterial_a nature_n 3._o all_o that_o sympathy_n which_o we_o observe_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n arise_v mere_o from_o the_o close_a connexion_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o be_v necessary_a both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o body_n &_o its_o be_v engage_v to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o provide_v against_o its_o necessity_n and_o as_o a_o lutanist_n lose_v not_o his_o skill_n because_o he_o can_v play_v melodious_o upon_o a_o instrument_n who_o string_n be_v either_o break_v or_o ill_o tune_v no_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n prejudice_v in_o herself_o by_o bodily_a malady_n though_o she_o be_v hinder_v &_o discompose_v in_o her_o operation_n through_o the_o distemper_n of_o those_o organical_a instrument_n which_o she_o be_v force_v to_o use_v that_o we_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v with_o every_o passion_n and_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a or_o that_o our_o irregular_a act_n upon_o those_o inordinate_a motion_n be_v the_o result_v of_o fatal_a impulse_n but_o only_o show_v that_o we_o do_v excite_v our_o intellectual_a power_n to_o the_o prevent_v those_o violent_a motion_n and_o the_o keep_v the_o body_n sedate_v and_o to_o the_o kerbing_a and_o restrain_v they_o when_o excite_v and_o that_o we_o do_v by_o sloth_n &_o neglect_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v depress_v by_o those_o terrestrial_a encumbrance_n and_o hurry_v by_o those_o motion_n which_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o we_o may_v easy_o tame_v and_o subdue_v have_v free_v ourselves_o from_o these_o exception_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o mention_v the_o argument_n which_o offer_v themselves_o in_o nature_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v so_o vigorous_o urge_v by_o some_o modern_a as_o well_o as_o ancient_a writer_n namely_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n that_o we_o be_v y_a day_n we_o remain_v the_o same_o at_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o we_o be_v at_o twenty_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v wear_v away_o many_o body_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o there_o must_v be_v something_o immaterial_a in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o identity_n this_o i_o shall_v wave_v for_o they_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v reply_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o same_o this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v the_o last_o than_o brute_n and_o vegtable_n be_v nor_o shall_v i_o press_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o sensation_n because_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o sentient_a and_o percipient_a principle_n in_o we_o conclude_v in_o behalf_n of_o brute_n that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a for_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o des-cartes_n that_o beast_n be_v mere_a machine_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o altogether_o indefensible_a but_o though_o i_o decline_v and_o wave_v the_o use_n of_o this_o medium_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v now_o suggest_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o censure_v it_o as_o trifle_v much_o less_o disclaym_v it_o as_o sophistical_a these_o then_o be_v lay_v aside_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v upon_o the_o very_a score_n of_o its_o be_v so_o incorruptible_a and_o except_v from_o dissolution_n also_o i_o shall_v main_o inquire_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o a_o crasis_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o distemper_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o compression_n or_o dilatation_n of_o matter_n or_o from_o the_o obstruction_n and_o inflammation_n of_o humour_n while_o we_o therefore_o find_v it_o subject_a to_o malady_n which_o spring_v mere_o from_o moral_a cause_n and_o which_o be_v no_o more_o curable_a by_o the_o prescription_n of_o physician_n than_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o a_o philosophy_n lecture_n we_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n 2_o dly_z the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v best_a know_v by_o their_o operation_n and_o the_o best_a guess_n we_o can_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o being_n be_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o action_n while_o therefore_o by_o contemplate_v ourselves_o we_o find_v that_o we_o do_v elicit_v action_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o most_o subtle_a motion_n of_o corporeal_a particle_n we_o have_v all_o imaginable_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v immaterial_a as_o well_o as_o intellectual_a he_o who_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o perfect_a organ_n in_o the_o human_a body_n but_o the_o parallel_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o noble_a sort_n of_o brute_n animal_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a operation_n perform_v by_o man_n that_o no_o beast_n whatsoever_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v the_o like_a must_v need_v apprehend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a faculty_n nor_o a_o contexture_n of_o material_a part_n here_o all_o the_o act_n of_o intellection_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o 1_o act_v of_o simple_a apprehension_n we_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o faculty_n that_o frame_n be_v notion_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o sensible_a representation_n nor_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o they_o convey_v into_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o terrestrial_a image_n such_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o immaterial_a being_n infinite_a space_n the_o habitude_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o moral_a congruity_n and_o incongruity_n abstract_a and_o universal_a nature_n proportion_n of_o figure_n symmetry_n of_o magnitude_n yea_o the_o notion_n of_o perception_n itself_o 2_o act_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o we_o contemplate_v the_o several_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n compare_v they_o in_o all_o their_o respect_n rank_v they_o in_o their_o distinct_a order_n and_o dependency_n frame_v distinction_n and_o division_n of_o being_n connect_n and_o disjoin_v subject_n and_o predicate_v and_o according_o say_v that_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o or_o it_o do_v not_o and_o affirm_v or_o deny_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o as_o we_o observe_v they_o to_o agree_v or_o disagree_v 3_o act_v of_o ratiocination_n whereby_o we_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o by_o syllogism_n deduce_v consequence_n of_o long_a or_o short_a trayn_n 4_o act_n of_o reflection_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n become_v it_o own_o object_n be_v that_o it_o do_v perceive_v pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o its_o own_o judgement_n which_o no_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o fine_a and_o howsoever_o modify_v and_o agitate_a can_v do_v 5_o act_n of_o correct_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o imagination_n whereby_o have_v view_v all_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o compare_v they_o together_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o form_n apprehension_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o sensitive_a organ_n reject_v the_o phantasm_n of_o imagination_n as_o insufficient_a indication_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o external_n object_n not_o that_o our_o sense_n be_v deceive_v for_o they_o only_o declare_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o the_o brain_n according_a to_o the_o impulse_n which_o they_o real_o receive_v from_o ambient_fw-la matter_n but_o these_o representation_n be_v make_v without_o judgement_n the_o soul_n examine_v they_o perceive_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v deceive_v shall_v it_o always_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o image_n convey_v to_o it_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o according_o apprehend_v correct_v and_o determine_v contrary_a to_o they_o 6._o act_n of_o volition_n whereby_o it_o choose_v and_o refuse_v by_o a_o self-determinating-power_n according_a as_o thing_n be_v estimate_v remain_v exempt_a
will_v add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o nature_n to_o check_v scepticism_n the_o principle_n of_o revelation_n can_v never_o do_v it_o for_o without_o presuppose_v both_o that_o our_o sense_n &_o reason_n do_v not_o universal_o deceive_v we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n at_o all_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o cartesian_o be_v sceptic_n but_o i_o say_v they_o owe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o suppose_v we_o once_o to_o disband_v lay_v by_o and_o to_o take_v for_o false_a all_o that_o we_o have_v imbibe_v from_o education_n or_o otherwise_o embrace_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o we_o can_v begin_v and_o upon_o what_o foundation_n we_o can_v superstruct_v science_n they_o who_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o we_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n aught_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n to_o suspect_v those_o very_a principle_n with_o they_o lie_v down_o for_o certain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o principle_n incontestable_a and_o beyond_o the_o precinct_n of_o be_v gainsay_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v endless_o bewilder_v and_o entangle_v in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o inextricable_a maze_n according_a to_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o material_a effect_n or_o being_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o corporeal_a being_n but_o by_o their_o affect_v the_o organ_n of_o sensation_n and_o of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o des-cartes_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o 1._o how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v any_o impression_n make_v by_o foreign_a object_n upon_o the_o fibre_n and_o nerve_n see_v all_o may_v be_v but_o mere_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n 2._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v ascertain_v that_o those_o impulse_n upon_o the_o nerve_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o outward_a object_n be_v not_o beget_v and_o cause_v by_o the_o malus_n genius_n we_o just_a now_o hear_v of_o and_o as_o i_o must_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o principle_n abide_v in_o a_o perpetual_a suspension_n of_o mind_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o material_a being_n in_o the_o world_n so_o i_o can_v no_o way_n be_v assure_v from_o any_o effect_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o universe_n either_o that_o they_o have_v a_o second_o cause_n at_o all_o or_o which_o particular_o be_v their_o cause_n not_o the_o latter_a see_v god_n may_v produce_v the_o like_a effect_n by_o different_a cause_n not_o the_o former_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v produce_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v only_o subjoin_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o cartesian_a notion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o cogitation_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v cogitate_v at_o all_o for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v but_o by_o a_o latter_a reflex_n act_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o of_o this_o i_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n see_v i_o be_o not_o sure_a whether_o the_o act_n i_o reflect_v upon_o be_v elicit_v by_o the_o mind_n it_o self_n or_o only_o a_o impression_n beget_v in_o i_o by_o some_o powerful_a and_o malicious_a guest_n which_o do_v continual_o haunt_v we_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o restriction_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n with_o some_o cartesian_o give_v of_o the_o foregoing_a principle_n but_o upon_o a_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v allege_v against_o it_o by_o gassendus_fw-la schoockius_n daniel_n voetius_fw-la vogelsangius_fw-la and_o other_o and_o what_o be_v plead_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o by_o claubergius_n de_fw-fr bruin_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o des-cartes_n himself_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o all_o the_o cartesian_a plea_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o do_v either_o overthrow_n what_o themselves_o will_v establish_v and_o contradict_v what_o they_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v or_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o weak_a and_o impotent_a but_o i_o be_o not_o without_o thought_n of_o discourse_v this_o more_o large_o some_o other_o time_n and_o therefore_o shall_v at_o present_a supersede_n the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o it_o the_o second_o cartesian_a principle_n which_o i_o impeach_v as_o disserviceable_a to_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n of_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n long_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o this_o they_o make_v the_o only_a test_n of_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o other_o measure_n or_o standard_n of_o discriminate_v betwixt_o verity_n and_o error_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n of_o god_n himself_o 6._o say_v des-cartes_n will_v be_v fallax_fw-la &_o deceptor_n horresco_fw-la referens_fw-la and_o all_o our_o error_n and_o mistake_v must_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o unless_o the_o cartesian_o be_v infallible_a in_o what_o ever_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a perception_n and_o cognizance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v cease_v to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o must_v undergo_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o their_o hallucination_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o touch_v on_o this_o cartesian_a axiom_n because_o i_o not_o only_o find_v it_o introduce_v into_o divinity_n by_o some_o outlandish_a writer_n but_o by_o some_o modern_a theologue_n at_o home_n particular_o by_o the_o author_n of_o deus_fw-la justificatus_fw-la 17._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o inquire_v into_o it_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o cartesian_o for_o the_o first_o and_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o science_n as_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o bad_a effect_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o theorem_a must_v either_o be_v this_o that_o whatever_o we_o apprehend_v and_o perceive_v as_o it_o be_v it_o infallible_o be_v so_o and_o our_o perception_n of_o it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o according_a to_o this_o paraphrase_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o nugatory_n and_o ridiculous_a proposition_n form_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v what_o we_o have_v a_o true_a cognizance_n of_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a cognizance_n of_o and_o what_o be_v true_o know_v by_o we_o that_o we_o do_v true_o know_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n which_o the_o cartesian_o intend_v by_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o make_v the_o clearness_n and_o distinctness_n of_o perception_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o object_n and_o thing_n for_o according_a to_o they_o our_o perception_n be_v not_o therefore_o clear_a and_o true_a because_o of_o their_o congruity_n to_o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v conversant_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o determine_v concern_v the_o object_n from_o the_o clearness_n and_o distinctness_n of_o our_o perception_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o cartesian_a axiom_n if_o it_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o be_v not_o perfect_a nonsense_n must_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o every_o thing_n real_o be_v as_o we_o perceive_v it_o provide_v our_o perception_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a that_o those_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n be_v infallible_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o now_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o silly_a fallacious_a and_o lubricous_a principle_n that_o ever_o man_n pretend_v to_o philosophy_n lay_v down_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o medium_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v clearness_n and_o distinctness_n of_o perception_n in_o act_n of_o simple_a apprehension_n and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o clear_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v be_v not_o true_a because_o act_n of_o simple_a apprehension_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o verity_n this_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v decline_v the_o urge_n of_o see_v i_o judge_v both_o verity_n and_o falsity_n to_o obtain_v in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o verity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o object_n there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o incomplex_n verity_n in_o act_n of_o simple_a apprehension_n as_o there_o be_v a_o complex_n verity_n in_o act_n of_o judgement_n i_o may_v as_o well_o
pulchritude_n and_o suavity_n to_o a_o oration_n so_o they_o huge_o conduce_v to_o our_o more_o easy_a conception_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o nor_o do_v this_o obtain_v so_o much_o any_o where_o as_o in_o mystery_n of_o faâ—th_n for_o they_o through_o a_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v all_o expression_n that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v due_o conceive_v they_o require_v a_o be_v accommodate_v &_o attemper_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faculty_n in_o allusion_n metaphor_n &_o such_o like_a pâ—â—aseologies_n in_o which_o they_o be_v display_v by_o sensible_a resemblance_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o 4._o those_o of_o the_o differently-minded_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n &_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o seem_v especial_o guilty_a of_o a_o affectation_n of_o metaphor_n allusion_n and_o allegory_n in_o their_o popular_a and_o didactical_a discourse_n for_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v not_o criminal_a in_o this_o matter_n do_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o have_v imbibe_v it_o from_o the_o most_o fame_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o difficult_a undertake_n to_o declare_v when_o inordinacy_n and_o excess_n this_o way_n as_o well_o as_o pedantic_a quibble_v with_o letter_n and_o syllable_n turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o clench_v and_o paraphrase_v text_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o chink_n of_o word_n and_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o the_o chime_a of_o term_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o commence_v and_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o more_o ancient_a among_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o matter_n why_o may_v not_o the_o plea_n of_o tacitus_n in_o behalf_n of_o seneca_n that_o he_o have_v scribendi_fw-la genus_fw-la temporis_fw-la illius_fw-la auribus_fw-la accommodatum_fw-la that_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o a_o stile_n suit_v to_o the_o genius_n and_o gusto_n of_o the_o age_n be_v allow_v and_o for_o the_o young_a sort_n though_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o owe_v it_o either_o to_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o converse_n with_o a_o ill_o set_v of_o book_n or_o that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a do_v it_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v edify_v nor_o affect_v by_o any_o other_o stile_n however_o as_o the_o fantastical_a trifle_n with_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o the_o boyish_a affectation_n of_o cadency_n be_v whole_o grow_v into_o difuse_n and_o distaste_n as_o unbecoming_a the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o treat_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n we_o speak_v and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n so_o i_o hope_v a_o care_n will_v likewise_o possess_v we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o we_o coin_v no_o metaphor_n of_o our_o own_o to_o express_v thing_n by_o but_o what_o be_v modest_a cleanly_a and_o carry_v a_o due_a proportion_n analogy_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o illustrate_v but_o our_o adversary_n must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o their_o effeminate_a amorous_a stile_n as_o to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o pulpit_n for_o indeed_o it_o savour_v more_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o grand-cyrus_n cleopatra_n parthenissa_n etc._n etc._n than_o any_o style_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n have_v be_v heretofore_o deliver_v in_o i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n for_o once_o to_o say_v that_o their_o preach_v with_o a_o air_n more_o brisk_a and_o unconcerned_a and_o a_o countenance_n more_o debonair_a and_o lightsome_a than_o become_v those_o who_o will_v work_v compunction_n in_o other_o or_o reconcile_v their_o hearer_n to_o mortification_n together_o with_o their_o polish_a artificial_a dress_n of_o word_n hardly_o admit_v a_o quotation_n from_o scripture_n for_o fear_n of_o spoil_v their_o oratory_n seem_v as_o just_o liable_a to_o blame_v as_o the_o method_n and_o modes_n which_o they_o not_o only_a censure_n but_o traduce_v other_o for_o §_o 3._o i_o intend_v not_o to_o discourse_v of_o scripture_n rhetoric_n in_o general_n nor_o of_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o trope_n that_o the_o sacred_a style_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o task_n have_v be_v prosperous_o undertake_v by_o glassius_n flac._n illyricus_n alstedius_n westhemerus_n etc._n etc._n in_o latin_a and_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o mr._n lukin_n lay_v out_o his_o endeavour_n this_o way_n in_o english_a not_o to_o mention_v other_o who_o have_v do_v something_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o metaphor_n alone_o that_o i_o confine_v and_o circumscribe_v my_o thought_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o by_o explicate_v of_o they_o light_n will_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o other_o scripture-trope_n ancient_o trope_n be_v not_o so_o thorough_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v those_o several_a name_n invent_v to_o design_n they_o by_o nor_o be_v the_o line_n measure_n bound_n cognation_n and_o habitude_n of_o each_o a_o part_n and_o to_o one_o another_o so_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o apology_n for_o aristotle_n confound_v synechdoches_n and_o allegory_n with_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v cicero_n to_o observe_v that_o aristotle_n use_v the_o term_n metaphor_n in_o a_o large_a acceptation_n than_o after_o rhetorician_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v it_o 10._o augustine_n define_v a_o metaphor_n to_o be_v the_o traduction_n of_o a_o word_n from_o its_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o sense_n that_o do_v not_o original_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o term_n thus_o apply_v be_v call_v by_o hermogenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o invert_v and_o transfer_v from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n to_o a_o significaon_n which_o do_v not_o primary_o belong_v to_o they_o a_o metaphor_n then_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o another_o to_o illustrate_v it_o it_o be_v the_o traduction_n of_o a_o word_n from_o its_o immediate_a and_o proper_a sense_n similitudinem_fw-la and_o the_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o denotation_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o have_v this_o in_o common_a with_o metonymy_n synechdoches_n and_o irony_n that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o thing_n be_v misname_v and_o word_n transfer_v from_o what_o they_o peculiar_o denote_v to_o manifest_v something_o else_o but_o herein_o they_o differ_v a_o irony_n be_v the_o usurp_a of_o a_o word_n to_o a_o intention_n opposite_a to_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v and_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o speak_n by_o contrary_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v either_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o by_o some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o in_o the_o oration_n a_o metonymy_n be_v the_o mis-naming_a of_o thing_n or_o the_o put_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o when_o though_o they_o have_v a_o connexion_n as_o correlate_n yet_o absolute_o consider_v the_o one_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o cause_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n and_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_a the_o act_n or_o affection_n conversant_a about_o any_o object_n for_o the_o object_n itself_o and_o the_o object_n sometime_o for_o the_o act_n the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n etc._n etc._n a_o synecdoche_n be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o by_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o another_o or_o that_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o other_o to_o which_o it_o have_v such_o a_o cognation_n and_o affinity_n thus_o the_o gender_n be_v put_v for_o the_o species_n and_o the_o species_n for_o the_o gender_n the_o integral_a for_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n for_o the_o integral_a the_o species_n for_o the_o individuum_fw-la and_o the_o individuum_fw-la for_o the_o species_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o metaphor_n be_v the_o still_v of_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o which_o as_o they_o have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n absolute_o consider_v so_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o such_o relation_n but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apprehend_v without_o the_o other_o only_o because_o of_o some_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n the_o one_o be_v
denominate_v by_o the_o term_n which_o express_v the_o other_o the_o better_a to_o manifest_v and_o illustrate_v some_o property_n affection_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o other_o in_o every_o metaphor_n three_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o the_o original_a immediate_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o signification_n to_o which_o it_o be_v transfer_v and_o apply_v and_o the_o similitude_n analogy_n &_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o some_o affection_n property_n or_o adjunct_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v denominate_v by_o it_o for_o no_o term_n do_v otherwise_o declare_v and_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o apply_v to_o denote_v but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o proper_o import_v and_o from_o which_o because_o of_o some_o congruity_n it_o be_v transfer_v this_o be_v especial_o observable_a where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v metaphorical_o apply_v to_o decipher_v thing_n of_o a_o diverse_a opposite_a and_o contrary_a nature_n for_o example_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o metaphorical_o style_v a_o lion_n but_o tyrant_n be_v likewise_o so_o denominate_v where_o as_o cruelty_n and_o salvageness_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o transfer_v the_o term_n to_o the_o latter_a so_o fortitude_n and_o victoriousness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v numerous_a and_o in_o the_o unfolding_n and_o explicate_v of_o metaphor_n great_a sobriety_n as_o well_o as_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o mistake_v the_o quality_n affection_n property_n operation_n or_o adjunct_n why_o any_o word_n be_v transfer_v from_o what_o it_o original_o signify_v we_o misapply_v and_o pervert_v it_o to_o intimate_v something_o else_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o design_v and_o intend_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o lie_v compare_v in_o their_o indigitation_n by_o the_o same_o term_n be_v that_o which_o ought_v main_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o our_o expound_v of_o metaphor_n in_o order_n yet_o to_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o metaphor_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o rhetorical_a trope_n they_o have_v any_o affinity_n alliance_n or_o cognation_n to_o and_o with_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o identical_a nor_o coincident_a that_o so_o we_o may_v state_n the_o measure_n rule_n and_o bound_n of_o each_o with_o their_o congruity_n and_o incongruity_n to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o here_o offer_v itself_o be_v the_o affinity_n betwixt_o metaphor_n and_o naked_a assimilation_n similitude_n and_o comparison_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o every_o metaphor_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o similitude_n presuppose_a and_o include_v yet_o every_o similitude_n be_v not_o a_o metaphor_n in_o a_o similitude_n there_o be_v a_o express_a compare_v of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o both_o whereas_o in_o a_o metaphor_n there_o be_v only_o the_o transfer_v the_o name_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o denote_v and_o indicate_v another_o though_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o metaphor_n 341._o the_o similitude_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o occasion_n the_o adscription_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v unfold_v and_o declare_v this_o hold_v in_o all_o similitude_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v contract_v abbreviate_v and_o envelopt_v as_o those_o that_o be_v expanded_a and_o display_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a comparison_n manage_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o particle_n of_o comparison_n be_v express_v both_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o each_o of_o the_o two_o that_o be_v in_o way_n of_o assimilation_n confer_v together_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v lack_v in_o both_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o express_v in_o the_o one_o but_o want_v in_o the_o other_o or_o whether_o when_o deficient_a in_o the_o first_o supply_v by_o a_o copulative_a conjunction_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o turn_v to_o the_o same_o account_n there_o be_v still_o a_o comparison_n some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v between_o they_o nor_o have_v rhetorical_a assimilation_n foundation_n only_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n but_o in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o best_a and_o most_o ornate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o usual_a similitude_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o one_o thing_n be_v compare_v with_o another_o in_o some_o adjunct_n affection_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o resemble_v one_o the_o other_o and_o be_v like_a and_o where_o that_o to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v compare_v be_v dispose_v and_o put_v first_o and_o that_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o be_v introduce_v last_o yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o comparison_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o in_o dissimili_fw-la i._n e._n in_o property_n and_o attribute_n wherein_o they_o differ_v whereof_o divers_a instance_n occur_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o such_o a_o comparison_n be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o that_o which_o be_v compare_v be_v put_v first_o and_o the_o other_o to_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v last_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o measure_n already_o assign_v betwixt_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n obtain_v universal_o namely_o that_o in_o metaphor_n one_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o another_o but_o in_o similitude_n one_o thing_n be_v only_o compare_v with_o another_o or_o liken_v to_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o therefore_o subjoin_v any_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o a_o metaphor_n have_v a_o cognation_n to_o and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v by_o some_o confound_v be_v a_o parable_n i_o do_v not_o by_o a_o parable_n here_o understand_v any_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adage_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v luk._n 4.13_o nor_o do_v i_o understand_v by_o it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o thing_n dark_o speak_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v math._n 15.11_o with_o 15._o much_o less_o do_v i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o type_n as_o it_o be_v usurp_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 9.9_o and_o chap._n 11.19_o but_o by_o a_o parable_n i_o mean_v a_o symbolic_a form_n of_o speech_n where_o by_o a_o well_o appropriate_v similitude_n from_o some_o feign_a story_n some_o moral_a truth_n or_o instruction_n be_v insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v it_o the_o better_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v now_o a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o parable_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o all_o metaphor_n be_v found_v in_o some_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n but_o parable_n may_v proceed_v on_o adjunct_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v opposite_a if_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n see_v luk._n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o luk._n 11.8_o to_o 11._o and_o luk._n 16.1_o to_o 10._o in_o a_o metaphor_n the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o their_o tropical_a import_n but_o in_o parable_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o word_n themselves_o either_o in_o their_o tropical_a or_o proper_a signification_n as_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v and_o allude_v to_o in_o a_o metaphor_n there_o be_v the_o mis-naming_a of_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o term_n that_o indigitates_fw-la another_o but_o in_o a_o parable_n there_o be_v only_o the_o accommodation_n of_o one_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o another_o in_o a_o word_n parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lengthen_v continue_a and_o prolong_v similitude_n wherein_o something_o be_v suppose_v and_o relate_v as_o do_v either_o to_o commend_v some_o moral_a instruction_n or_o to_o insinuate_v with_o the_o more_o vigour_n facility_n and_o delight_n some_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o we_o propose_v for_o the_o distinguish_n between_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o parable_n nor_o shall_v i_o add_v any_o more_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o save_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o in_o brief_a similitude_n nor_o in_o those_o that_o be_v more_o draw_v out_o and_o style_v parable_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o latter_a part_n shall_v exact_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o former_a part_n nor_o be_v we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o regard_v every_o minute_n particular_a there_o
for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v always_o at_o peace_n with_o truth_n be_v they_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o where_o the_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o any_o scripture_n word_n or_o phrase_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o any_o dogme_n or_o practice_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n there_o we_o be_v to_o substitute_v a_o tropical_a one_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o interpret_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o attribute_v eye_n hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n be_v to_o superstruct_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a notice_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o such_o phrase_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o name_n and_o affection_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n immediate_o and_o original_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n and_o name_n lie_v in_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o rational_a nature_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v that_o phrase_n mat._n 8.28_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a be_v acknowledge_v to_o contain_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o entire_a proposition_n so_o a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o first_o term_n dead_a there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n namely_o where_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o recur_n to_o a_o metaphorick_n sense_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o proper_a one_o with_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o maxim_n of_o reason_n now_o as_o these_o be_v the_o light_n and_o measure_n of_o discern_v when_o a_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o when_o not_o for_o whatever_o rule_v beside_o be_v assign_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o regardful_a of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n than_o those_o style_v nonconformist_n be_v and_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o transgress_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o ignorance_n &_o vanity_n of_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v herein_o criminal_a nor_o be_v the_o party_n answer_v for_o it_o as_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v see_v the_o common_a principle_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v our_o adversary_n impartial_a in_o their_o censure_n the_o excess_n and_o exorbitancy_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v among_o themselves_o for_o if_o any_o be_v guilty_a of_o introduce_v a_o mystic_a theology_n out_o of_o plato_n and_o proclus_n and_o of_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o a_o pretend_a cabala_n they_o be_v the_o man_n nor_o do_v any_o else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o make_v such_o fantastical_a application_n of_o scripture_n to_o purpose_n distant_a from_o its_o own_o as_o those_o who_o style_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o malice_n and_o interest_n that_o sway_n be_v some_o man_n in_o their_o discourse_n and_o write_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v prejudice_v and_o of_o who_o they_o never_o think_v but_o with_o forestall_a judgement_n or_o bias_v passion_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o must_v be_v load_v both_o by_o wrest_v the_o most_o innocent_a passage_n in_o their_o write_n to_o a_o perverse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o by_o transfer_v &_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o foolery_n of_o other_o with_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v render_v they_o contemptible_a §_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v many_o figure_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o condescension_n and_o accommodation_n to_o our_o capacity_n &_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a measure_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n metaphorical_o and_o proper_o speak_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v attain_v the_o true_a conception_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o metaphor_n there_o be_v no_o schem'_v of_o speech_n that_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o perverse_a sense_n than_o metaphor_n be_v the_o instance_n in_o which_o one_o thing_n may_v resemble_v another_o be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n so_o great_a that_o in_o nothing_o may_v a_o man_n soon_o prevaricate_v than_o in_o expound_v metaphorical_a term_n and_o phrase_n the_o consideration_n therefore_o as_o well_o of_o this_o as_o that_o the_o non-con-formists_a be_v particular_o arraign_v of_o abuse_v scripture_n expression_n not_o only_o without_o but_o incontradiction_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o of_o prate_v in_o scripture_n form_n of_o speech_n without_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v have_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o discourse_v this_o more_o particular_o i_o take_v at_o present_a for_o grant_v that_o every_o scripture-proposition_n whether_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v figurative_a or_o proper_a have_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a sense_n which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o adapt_v to_o convey_v to_o we_o every_o expression_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o allegorical_a and_o metaphorick_n as_o proper_a be_v every_o way_n apt_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o nor_o need_v there_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v levy_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o end_n in_o all_o the_o form_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o i_o also_o suppose_v it_o beyond_o all_o suspect_n and_o debate_n at_o least_o among_o person_n that_o be_v not_o wild_a and_o frantic_a that_o where_o the_o term_n be_v metaphorical_a 30._o yet_o the_o truth_n express_v by_o they_o be_v real_a it_o be_v a_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n a_o mere_a dress_n of_o word_n employ_v about_o nothing_o as_o every_o scripture-phrase_n be_v intend_v to_o manifest_v something_o that_o be_v true_a and_o real_a so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o noble_a and_o most_o sublime_a truth_n lie_v under_o metaphorick_n expression_n metaphor_n be_v not_o use_v to_o impregnate_n our_o mind_n with_o gawdy_a phantasm_n but_o to_o adjust_a the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n 10._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v namely_o that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o place_n where_o word_n be_v use_v proper_o which_o flow_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o immediate_a signification_n so_o the_o literal_a sense_n where_o word_n be_v employ_v tropical_o be_v that_o which_o arise_v from_o their_o figurative_a acceptation_n i_o also_o suppose_v it_o universal_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o in_o word_n though_o too_o many_o depart_n from_o it_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o conform_v our_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o wrest_v scripture-word_n to_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o idea_n of_o religion_n trinit_fw-la and_o then_o to_o accommodate_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o defence_n and_o patronage_n this_o be_v to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o to_o learn_v what_o he_o have_v i_o shall_v only_o further_o subjoin_v in_o way_n of_o premise_v that_o in_o unfolding_a a_o metaphor_n our_o term_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o metaphorical_a i_o ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n towards_o the_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o metaphorical_a scripture_n to_o consult_v other_o scripture_n passage_n where_o the_o same_o term_n be_v metaphorical_o use_v especial_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v parallel_n but_o still_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v ultimate_o declare_v in_o word_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o metaphor_n proper_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v another_o only_a because_o of_o some_o resemblance_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o our_o sense_n of_o metaphor_n to_o remove_v the_o metaphorical_a term_n illyric_n and_o to_o substitute_n in_o its_o room_n that_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v
the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o conceive_v the_o former_a to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o figure_n to_o paraphrase_n metaphor_n in_o metaphorick_n term_n be_v instead_o of_o make_v they_o intelligible_a to_o continue_v they_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o terminate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o image_n themselves_o but_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o thing_n couch_v under_o and_o represent_v by_o they_o so_o much_o less_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mimetick_n fancy_n in_o our_o comment_n on_o they_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o judicious_a interpreter_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o such_o phrase_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o easy_a expression_n now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o arrive_v at_o true_a notion_n &_o conception_n of_o those_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o metaphorick_n term_n we_o ought_v 1_o in_o some_o considerable_a degree_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o metaphorick_n term_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v only_o apply_v to_o shadow_n forth_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n between_o they_o we_o be_v whole_o inept_v to_o declare_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v adapt_v &_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o while_o we_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o word_n original_o and_o immediate_o import_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o employment_n &_o very_a utensil_n of_o humane_a life_n 47._o and_o by_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n metaphor_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n for_o any_o undertaker_n to_o exercise_v upon_o who_o have_v not_o more_o than_o a_o tincture_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o those_o though_o to_o understand_v the_o bible_n well_o be_v enough_o to_o promote_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n yet_o to_o understand_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o well_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v first_o understand_v it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o to_o person_n ignorant_a of_o natural_a philosophy_n agriculture_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o oriental_a nation_n many_o text_n will_v seem_v obscure_a which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o to_o such_o as_o be_v imbue_v with_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n and_o enrich_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n a_o luxurious_a fancy_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o frame_v very_o wild_a and_o absurd_a notion_n out_o of_o metaphor_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quality_n operation_n and_o use_v of_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v a_o familiarity_n therefore_o with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o will_v oblige_v we_o humble_o to_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o can_v fathom_v through_o find_v ourselves_o non-plused_a in_o the_o most_o obvious_a phaenomena_fw-la of_o nature_n so_o it_o will_v exceed_o contribute_v to_o our_o understanding_n many_o passage_n in_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o must_v otherwise_o either_o continue_v whole_o ignorant_a or_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o imagination_n i_o may_v add_v that_o when_o a_o word_n or_o term_n be_v borrow_v from_o any_o art_n science_n or_o discipline_n and_o metaphorical_o apply_v to_o illustrate_v some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o mode_n of_o its_o existence_n the_o genius_n and_o value_n of_o the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o usage_n in_o the_o discipline_n whence_o it_o be_v transfer_v be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a upon_o this_o account_n a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o civil-law_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fix_v the_o importance_n of_o divers_a scripture-phrase_n such_o as_o adoption_n surety_n earnest_n etc._n etc._n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v 2._o there_o be_v diverse_a metaphorical_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v arrive_v at_o by_o mere_a recourse_n to_o the_o immediate_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o term_n as_o bear_v rather_o upon_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o their_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o matter_n apply_v they_o to_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o oriental_a symbol_n and_o what_o thing_n and_o event_n because_o of_o some_o similitude_n between_o the_o symbol_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n and_o event_n they_o stand_v for_o they_o represent_v by_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o prophetic_a passage_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o strict_o metaphorick_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v so_o there_o be_v many_o metaphorick_n expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o who_o meaning_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o know_v something_o of_o the_o use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o ancient_n 3_o the_o same_o term_n according_a as_o they_o be_v metaphorical_o apply_v to_o different_a subject_n import_v often_o different_a thing_n their_o signification_n must_v be_v state_v by_o consider_v the_o subject_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o through_o the_o different_a affection_n property_n adjunct_n and_o effect_n that_o appertain_v to_o thing_n which_o word_n original_o and_o proper_o manifest_v and_o denote_v it_o frequent_o fall_v out_o that_o thing_n huge_o opposite_a be_v resemble_v to_o they_o and_o style_v by_o their_o name_n now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_a metaphorical_o denote_v by_o such_o a_o term_n can_v alone_o determine_v the_o resemblance_n which_o intercede'_v between_o the_o thing_n original_o and_o immediate_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tropical_o apply_v i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a do_v i_o undertake_v to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a word_n that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o various_a property_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o proper_o signify_v be_v apply_v metaphorical_o to_o represent_v not_o only_a thing_n different_a but_o opposite_a some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o analogy_n to_o one_o property_n or_o effect_n and_o other_o in_o a_o evil_n in_o analogy_n to_o another_o 4_o great_a care_n be_v require_v that_o when_o diverse_a property_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n original_o signify_v by_o term_n and_o word_n may_v without_o injury_n to_o truth_n be_v in_o way_n of_o similitude_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o term_n be_v metaphorical_o bring_v to_o illustrate_v that_o the_o comparison_n and_o resemblance_n be_v not_o carry_v beyond_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v there_o peculiarly_a design_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hurry_v not_o a_o metaphor_n beyond_o the_o precinct_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o we_o drive_v it_o not_o beyond_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o speaker_n confine_v it_o to_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v not_o trespass_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o application_n of_o a_o metaphor_n but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o that_o very_a place_n there_o be_v in_o all_o metaphorical_a expression_n some_o one_o property_n affection_n operation_n or_o other_o wherein_o the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o thing_n immediate_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o manifest_v and_o illustrate_v do_v peculiar_o consist_v and_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o context_n and_o speaker_n scope_n must_v determine_v we_o in_o want_v of_o due_a attendance_n to_o this_o may_v occasion_v a_o prevaricate_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmony_n maintain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o universal_a system_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o failure_n in_o this_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n before_o we_o be_v that_o which_o have_v minister_v occasion_n for_o the_o clamour_n of_o partial_a and_o angry_a man_n but_o that_o other_o beside_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o set_v beyond_o all_o exception_n do_v i_o love_v to_o expose_v the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o any_o as_o some_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o fasten_v a_o just_a imputation_n upon_o any_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v for_o beside_o that_o fecundity_n of_o sense_n
which_o lie_v in_o all_o scripture_n word_n there_o be_v none_o more_o pregnant_a with_o a_o vastness_n of_o meaning_n than_o metaphorical_a term_n be_v this_o at_o least_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o resemblance_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v represent_v under_o a_o metaphorick_n word_n or_o expression_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o stand_v in_o analogy_n with_o that_o expression_n and_o any_o way_n serve_v to_o make_v out_o the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n aught_o to_o be_v include_v nor_o do_v i_o once_o question_v but_o that_o this_o alone_a will_v go_v a_o great_a length_n in_o relieve_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o imputation_n charge_v upon_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture-metaphor_n 5_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o metaphor_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n lie_v envelop_v and_o obscure_a it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o metaphor_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o context_n render_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a when_o a_o phrase_n stand_v encircle_v with_o darkness_n in_o one_o place_n we_o be_v then_o to_o see_v what_o light_n can_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o usage_n of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o place_n suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v parallel_n where_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o phrase_n in_o one_o place_n light_n be_v reflect_v on_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o another_o by_o their_o mutual_a irradiation_n they_o enlighten_v each_o other_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a guide_v we_o to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o more_o obscure_a 6_o when_o a_o metaphorick_n phrase_n abstract_o and_o irrelative_o consider_v seem_v dark_a and_o intricate_a the_o survey_v it_o in_o its_o habitude_n to_o the_o context_n will_v huge_o tend_v to_o the_o unfolding_n its_o sense_n and_o importance_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o say_n that_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la objectio_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la solutionem_fw-la in_fw-la latere_fw-la what_o ever_o difficulty_n attend_v a_o phrase_n consider_v alone_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v by_o observe_v what_o border_n upon_o it_o word_n be_v to_o be_v sense_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o precede_v and_o ensue_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v for_o as_o hierome_n say_v moris_n est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la obscuris_fw-la subnectere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la sub_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la dixerint_fw-la apertâ_fw-la voce_fw-la proffer_v 19_o we_o have_v all_o imaginable_a certainty_n of_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o metaphor_n and_o of_o have_v reach_v the_o real_a truth_n wrap_v up_o under_o it_o when_o by_o seclude_v the_o word_n that_o be_v tropical_o use_v and_o substitute_v in_o its_o place_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o apprehend_v the_o other_o only_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o harmony_n with_o the_o context_n be_v maintain_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o speaker_n answer_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n not_o only_o preserve_v as_o good_a but_o render_v more_o clear_a 7_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o in_o metaphorical_a term_n but_o what_o he_o have_v somewhere_o or_o other_o declare_v in_o proper_a word_n we_o have_v this_o therefore_o as_o another_o medium_fw-la of_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o metaphor_n namely_o the_o view_v the_o plain_a and_o proper_a expression_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v manifest_v metaphor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o design_v to_o teach_v we_o positive_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o illustrate_v they_o to_o render_v they_o more_o familiar_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o impress_v they_o more_o durable_o in_o our_o memory_n to_o excite_v our_o affection_n with_o the_o more_o vigour_n and_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o a_o external_a dress_n to_o make_v the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a conception_n that_o be_v veil_v under_o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o proper_a term_n it_o be_v a_o high_a satisfaction_n to_o observe_v how_o plain_a text_n conduct_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o metaphorical_a and_o how_o metaphorical_a term_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v thing_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o deliver_v in_o proper_a word_n god_n know_v the_o various_a temper_n and_o genius_n of_o man_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o phraseology_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o dress_n idiom_n and_o dialect_n which_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o gust'o_o of_o every_o one_o though_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o the_o scripture_n treat_v of_o to_o conciliate_v a_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n to_o it_o yet_o the_o frequent_a repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o some_o variation_n in_o the_o exterior_a ornament_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o nauseum_fw-la â—nd_v expose_v the_o sacred_a stile_n to_o be_v think_v languish_v cold_a and_o insipid_a as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v flat_a cold_a and_o unaffecting_a through_o those_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o rhetoric_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v which_o at_o once_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n by_o their_o easiness_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a movement_n insinuate_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o their_o strike_v the_o imagination_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o word_n not_o only_o through_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o schem'_v of_o speech_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o natural_a &_o have_v a_o admirable_a tendency_n to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o but_o because_o those_o very_a thing_n be_v all_o of_o they_o deliver_v in_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n elsewhere_o these_o be_v the_o line_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o explain_n of_o metaphor_n i_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o obscurity_n of_o metaphorick_n expression_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o want_n of_o common_a reason_n &_o sense_n in_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o a_o word_n metaphorical_a term_n signify_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o trope_n analogy_n with_o the_o sacred_a system_n congruity_n with_o the_o context_n and_o pursuance_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n they_o can_v signify_v and_o as_o i_o know_v none_o more_o observant_a of_o these_o rule_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o apply_v of_o metaphor_n than_o those_o who_o be_v style_v nonconformist_n so_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o some_o of_o they_o either_o through_o ignorance_n inadvertency_n or_o wantonness_n shall_v prevaricate_v in_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o no_o way_n understand_v how_o either_o in_o consistency_n with_o religion_n or_o morality_n a_o whole_a party_n shall_v be_v traduce_v for_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o few_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n influence_v man_n in_o these_o effort_n they_o will_v have_v find_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o impeach_v some_o among_o themselves_o of_o extravagancy_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o of_o any_o else_o whoever_o but_o proceed_v upon_o other_o motive_n they_o have_v confine_v their_o cavil_n to_o the_o write_n of_o such_o the_o load_n of_o who_o person_n with_o reproach_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v their_o interest_n only_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o here_o as_o in_o other_o case_n where_o reflection_n be_v partial_o and_o withal_o too_o personal_o address_v that_o their_o reproach_n have_v not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lose_v their_o effect_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v repute_v uncivil_a and_o malicious_a §_o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o metaphor_n in_o general_a be_v unfold_v and_o have_v also_o fix_v and_o state_v the_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n one_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n of_o either_o common_a metaphor_n whether_o in_o popular_a sermon_n practical_a discourse_n or_o even_o some_o time_n in_o polemical_a write_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o as_o reason_n give_v a_o discourse_n its_o strength_n and_o nerve_n so_o rhetoric_n give_v it_o its_o colour_n and_o grace_n the_o strong_a argument_n when_o deliver_v dry_o as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o delight_n and_o please_v so_o neither_o do_v they_o so_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v as_o when_o clothe_v in_o a_o bright_a and_o flourish_a character_n the_o same_o thing_n naked_o and_o blunt_o represent_v
do_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n as_o when_o embellish_v with_o handsome_a language_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o persuasive_a as_o well_o as_o delightful_a than_o to_o find_v good_a word_n accompany_v excellent_a sense_n and_o the_o better_a any_o subject_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v of_o a_o rich_a and_o polish_a though_o not_o of_o a_o gaudy_a dress_n and_o indeed_o elegant_a expression_n be_v impertinent_o bestow_v where_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o considerable_a nor_o be_v there_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o folly_n in_o a_o speaker_n or_o writer_n 27._o than_o to_o affect_v a_o loftiness_n of_o expression_n on_o a_o mean_a and_o petty_a subject_n word_n be_v manifestative_a of_o conception_n and_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o theme_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v not_o something_o substantial_a and_o weighty_a underneath_o a_o dazzle_a stile_n serve_v only_o to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o palliate_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o though_o grave_a and_o weighty_a matter_n deserve_v to_o be_v well_o set_v off_o yet_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o cleanliness_n and_o masculiness_n of_o term_n and_o not_o either_o in_o the_o rankness_n or_o glister_n of_o phrase_n and_o expression_n i_o know_v nothing_o more_o nauseous_a to_o a_o well_o balance_v judgement_n than_o to_o find_v a_o grave_a subject_n handle_v in_o a_o luscious_a and_o amorous_a manner_n the_o gospel_n particular_o disdain_v to_o be_v recommend_v by_o flower_n of_o language_n or_o to_o court_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o fine_a word_n as_o choose_v to_o adjust_a its_o self_n to_o our_o reason_n by_o its_o truth_n and_o to_o address_v its_o self_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o its_o author_n have_v impress_v upon_o it_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o occasion_n for_o the_o revival_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n &_o hierom_n complaint_n namely_o that_o theological_a truth_n be_v so_o handle_v by_o some_o as_o if_o they_o take_v their_o measure_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n from_o the_o ancient_a demagogue_n and_o not_o from_o the_o sacred_a writer_n i_o reckon_v it_o will_v be_v also_o allow_v that_o every_o argument_n be_v not_o alike_o capable_a of_o external_a ornament_n there_o be_v some_o subject_n which_o the_o best_a writer_n desperate_a tractata_fw-la nitescere_fw-la posse_fw-la especial_o matter_n controversal_a will_v least_o admit_v the_o colour_n of_o rhetoric_n feather_n and_o lace_n do_v not_o become_v a_o warrior_n so_o well_o as_o buff_n and_o steel_n here_o if_o any_o where_o ornari_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la negat_fw-la contenta_fw-la doceri_fw-la and_o as_o to_o reason_n strong_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o do_v seldom_o meet_v in_o one_o person_n so_o a_o ambition_n of_o be_v excessive_a and_o curious_a in_o word_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o logic_n argument_n weigh_v more_o in_o a_o close_a discourse_n than_o either_o a_o elaborate_a phrase_n or_o a_o quaint_a similitude_n nothing_o in_o a_o disputation_n render_v a_o cause_n more_o suspect_v than_o to_o find_v it_o manage_v with_o too_o much_o ornament_n nor_o can_v it_o but_o huge_o displease_v to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o embarras_n of_o word_n when_o we_o look_v for_o demonstration_n of_o all_o sign_n whatsoever_o allegory_n and_o metaphor_n be_v the_o unfit_a to_o declare_v logical_a notion_n by_o and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o manage_n debate_n in_o metaphorical_a term_n they_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d play_v the_o fool_n that_o i_o may_v use_v longinus_n phrase_n and_o put_v the_o world_n off_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o argument_n the_o only_a use_n i_o know_v of_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n in_o disputation_n be_v to_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o awaken_v it_o when_o it_o be_v weary_a persuade_v and_o convince_v they_o can_v metaphorick_n flourish_n may_v be_v also_o useful_a to_o illustrate_v and_o brighten_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v but_o the_o naked_a and_o plain_a mode_n of_o dispute_v conduce_v only_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o metaphor_n in_o popular_a sermon_n and_o practical_a discourse_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o whatsoever_o be_v pleadable_a in_o their_o behalf_n upon_o any_o occasion_n serve_v to_o justify_v the_o usurpation_n of_o they_o in_o discourse_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o didactical_a write_n the_o inducement_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o allowance_n in_o rhetorical_a tract_n oration_n or_o whatever_o else_o do_v best_a admit_v these_o ornament_n of_o eloquence_n do_v all_o of_o they_o evince_v their_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o pulpit_n the_o original_a and_o primitive_a cause_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o metaphor_n in_o discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v necessity_n and_o delight_n though_o afterward_o a_o itch_n and_o ambition_n of_o not_o be_v understand_v may_v influence_n some_o man_n both_o to_o a_o excess_n this_o way_n and_o to_o a_o affectation_n of_o metaphor_n that_o be_v altogether_o poetical_a and_o presumptuous_a instead_o of_o be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a and_o common_a now_o the_o several_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o necessity_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v 1_o a_o penury_n of_o word_n though_o to_o i_o term_n thus_o apply_v to_o intimate_v different_a thing_n ought_v â—ather_o to_o be_v style_v homonymous_n &_o aequivocal_a than_o metaphorick_n a_o cognation_n of_o affection_n property_n &_o operation_n in_o being_n otherwise_o vast_o different_a be_v accompany_v with_o a_o scarcity_n of_o term_n to_o express_v they_o all_o by_o distinct_a sign_n have_v occasion_v the_o impose_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n to_o indigitate_v thing_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o any_o analogous_n term_n for_o that_o which_o primary_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v aught_o to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o proper_a usage_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o manifest_v other_o thing_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v esteem_v for_o its_o metaphorical_a application_n 2_o that_o thing_n by_o be_v thus_o represent_v may_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o vulgar_a which_o make_v up_o the_o far_o great_a number_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o convince_a reason_n will_v not_o instruct_v unless_o you_o can_v so_o attire_v &_o apparel_v your_o conception_n as_o by_o bring_v thing_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o their_o sense_n you_o impress_n and_o strike_v their_o imagination_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v that_o move_v the_o plebs_fw-la as_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o in_o scheme'_v accommodate_v to_o strike_v their_o sense_n with_o vigour_n 3_o these_o modes_n of_o speech_n be_v find_v advantageous_a to_o relieve_v the_o memory_n and_o to_o render_v it_o more_o tenacious_a of_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o it_o next_o to_o the_o range_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a order_n that_o the_o one_o may_v help_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o connexion_n they_o have_v together_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o subservient_fw-fr to_o memory_n than_o the_o couple_a and_o tie_v our_o notion_n to_o such_o material_a and_o outward_a object_n as_o be_v obvious_a and_o know_v now_o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a inducement_n have_v render_v metaphor_n necessary_a in_o most_o kind_n of_o discourse_n i_o may_v just_o reckon_v that_o theological_a subject_n do_v more_o peculiar_o require_v they_o than_o any_o other_o for_o 1._o gospel-truths_n be_v of_o such_o a_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a nature_n that_o no_o word_n can_v express_v they_o unto_o perfection_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o term_n in_o the_o store_v and_o treasure_n of_o man_n that_o can_v adequate_o declare_v they_o as_o all_o word_n be_v institute_v sign_n so_o they_o be_v original_o invent_v to_o express_v natural_a thing_n and_o humane_a thought_n by_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o utmost_a signification_n they_o can_v possible_o bear_v do_v prove_v but_o scanty_a and_o narrow_a when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o manifest_a thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a through_o a_o deficiency_n therefore_o of_o proper_a word_n to_o express_v they_o by_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o manifest_v or_o at_o least_o shadow_v they_o forth_o by_o metaphorical_a term_n 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o such_o who_o principle_n and_o media_n of_o probation_n lie_v not_o in_o nature_n be_v indebt_v for_o all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o they_o to_o
without_o boldness_n and_o danger_n and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o sacred_a eloquence_n nor_o be_v the_o same_o metaphor_n to_o be_v use_v before_o every_o auditory_a which_o may_v pass_v for_o ornament_n &_o light_n before_o person_n of_o learning_n &_o ingenuity_n a_o chief_a part_n of_o pulpit-oratory_n consist_v in_o adapt_a ourselves_o to_o the_o hearer_n we_o speak_v to_o for_o what_o grace_n &_o beautify_v a_o discourse_n to_o one_o assembly_n discommend_v and_o render_v it_o useless_a to_o another_o especial_o poetic_a metaphor_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o insight_n into_o the_o mythology_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v allusion_n to_o their_o fable_n and_o romantic_a story_n be_v both_o incongruous_a to_o &_o unworthy_a of_o a_o sacred_a subject_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o method_n we_o ought_v religious_o to_o conform_v to_o have_v express_v matter_n of_o religion_n only_o by_o such_o natural_a thing_n as_o we_o familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o by_o the_o common_a employment_n of_o humane_a life_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o crowd_v they_o too_o thick_a for_o that_o instead_o of_o illustrate_v a_o subject_n darken_v it_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o delight_v the_o mind_n and_o surprise_v the_o affection_n they_o dazzle_v and_o oppress_v they_o longinus_n tell_v we_o that_o caecilius_n will_v admit_v but_o two_o or_o at_o most_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o one_o matter_n but_o the_o subject_n can_v only_o best_a regulate_v we_o in_o this_o for_o the_o same_o air_n of_o eloquence_n do_v not_o become_v every_o theme_n 28._o longinus_n note_n that_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o metaphor_n may_v be_v allow_v supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o affection_n be_v carry_v like_o a_o torrent_n and_o the_o passion_n raise_v to_o a_o become_a height_n and_o inflame_v with_o a_o due_a ardour_n a_o plurality_n of_o metaphor_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o expedient_a when_o the_o subject_a we_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v so_o sublime_a that_o allusion_n to_o one_o thing_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v often_o our_o case_n in_o display_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o have_v the_o precedent_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o it_o when_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n fetch_v from_o from_o one_o sort_n of_o subject_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n treat_v of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o the_o several_a species_n of_o creature_n be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o hieroglyphical_a of_o it_o 3_o metaphor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v slovenly_a and_o sordid_a i_o the_o rather_o mention_v this_o in_o that_o i_o find_v the_o nonconformist_n charge_v for_o stuff_v their_o sermon_n with_o kitchin-metaphor_n &_o rascal_n similitude_n 163._o there_o be_v thing_n enough_o clean_o and_o innocent_a to_o fetch_v allusion_n and_o analogy_n from_o even_o then_o when_o we_o address_v to_o the_o vulgar_a without_o defile_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sluttish_a or_o nasty_a one_o of_o the_o original_a fountain_n of_o metaphor_n be_v the_o array_a thing_n in_o themselves_o uncomely_a in_o a_o dress_n w_z ch_z may_v not_o offend_v the_o severe_a modesty_n &_o it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o have_v the_o antidote_n pervert_v into_o poison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o declare_v that_o in_o a_o modest_a metaphorick_n phraseology_n which_o proper_o express_v will_v grate_v upon_o a_o chaste_a ear_n or_o mind_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o vulgar_a oratory_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v even_o in_o common_a discourse_n not_o only_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obsceness_n 5.4_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v render_v childish_a and_o foolish_a quibble_n for_o the_o term_n in_o its_o native_a signification_n denote_v the_o handsome_a turn_n or_o change_v of_o a_o word_n and_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v urbanity_n or_o pleasantness_n of_o conversation_n 8._o and_o according_o aristotle_n reckon_v it_o for_o a_o virtue_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o take_v it_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v foolish_a jingle_n with_o word_n or_o insignificant_a prate_n i_o be_o sure_a suidas_n render_v it_o not_o only_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boyish_a levity_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clownishness_n do_v we_o in_o our_o usage_n of_o metaphor_n make_v the_o scripture_n pattern_n our_o measure_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v debase_v ourselves_o to_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o that_o be_v uncivil_a or_o immodest_a a_o discreet_a person_n will_v easy_o find_v enough_o to_o please_v the_o fancy_n without_o offend_v either_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o or_o disparage_v the_o subject_a whereof_o he_o treat_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o what_o some_o man_n brand_v for_o kitchen_n metaphor_n and_o rascal_n similitude_n be_v clean_o enough_o and_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o exigency_n of_o theme_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o auditor_n nor_o need_v there_o any_o other_o apology_n for_o most_o of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o its_o worthy_a of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n so_o it_o reject_v not_o goat_n hair_n and_o badger_n skin_n upon_o the_o whole_a provide_v the_o rule_n suggest_v be_v attend_v to_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o beside_o the_o use_n of_o scripture-metaphor_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v we_o may_v also_o use_v other_o common_a and_o ordinary_a one_o at_o least_o to_o express_v though_o not_o to_o prove_v our_o thought_n and_o though_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o yet_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o impress_v and_o inculcate_v they_o §_o 8._o have_v discourse_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v in_o and_o about_o metaphor_n in_o general_a and_o have_v both_o declare_v the_o measure_n of_o expound_v and_o apply_v scripture-ones_a and_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o other_o there_o now_o only_o remain_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v suggest_v to_o obviate_v the_o scoffing_n and_o revile_n whereby_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o use_n of_o metaphorick_n term_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o loud_a clamour_n and_o most_o invidious_a reflection_n levy_v against_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n proceed_v from_o a_o disrespect_n to_o and_o fall_v with_o the_o same_o picquancy_n upon_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o man_n who_o have_v the_o the_o boldness_n to_o do_v so_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o i_o think_v they_o will_v do_v better_a to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n all_o claim_n of_o be_v divine_a than_o to_o treat_v it_o with_o the_o contempt_n which_o some_o do_v after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o of_o the_o phrase_n and_o passage_n quarrel_v at_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o fanatic_n be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v condescend_v to_o use_v in_o his_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v the_o same_o course_n expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v use_v of_o that_o it_o may_v suit_n the_o dulness_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v use_v chrysostom_n word_n allegory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o fanatic_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n argue_v the_o bestower_n of_o they_o guilty_a of_o profaneness_n against_o the_o scrippture_n as_o well_o as_o incivility_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o derogation_n of_o who_o esteem_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o write_v i_o know_v this_o will_v be_v think_v too_o plain_a and_o tuant_fw-la nor_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o blank_o charge_v they_o if_o they_o have_v either_o the_o wit_n or_o modesty_n to_o receive_v instruction_n by_o gentle_a insinuation_n but_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o dr._n owen_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o some_o of_o the_o phrase_n carp_v at_o it_o may_v be_v 161._o be_v only_o their_o too_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n
and_o continuation_n think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o acquit_v himself_o by_o reply_v that_o may_v be_v the_o sky_n will_v fall_v to_o morrow_n and_o it_o may_v be_v s._n paul_n steeple_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a will_v remove_v itself_o to_o the_o east-indies_n though_o he_o shall_v withal_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o foresay_a learned_a person_n have_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v make_v evident_a when_o particular_n shall_v be_v instance_a in_o supra_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o metaphor_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v charge_v with_o be_v no_o other_o but_o expression_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n judge_v it_o meet_v there_o to_o bear_v back_o reckon_v that_o he_o come_v off_o with_o triumph_n enough_o and_o sufficient_o load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o railly_v upon_o a_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o account_v it_o enough_o bare_o to_o assert_v that_o some_o of_o the_o expression_n reflect_v on_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o have_v precede_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o produce_v they_o but_o see_v nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n either_o for_o the_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o cant_v or_o to_o beget_v more_o modesty_n in_o their_o adversary_n i_o shall_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o instance_n where_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o design_n the_o disparagement_n of_o any_o party_n of_o man_n by_o quote_v testimony_n from_o divers_a of_o their_o author_n who_o rather_o than_o not_o strain_v up_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o choler_n against_o the_o fanatic_n for_o their_o phraseology_n have_v even_o write_v in_o derogation_n of_o scripture-phrase_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o subject_a of_o their_o derision_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o say_v to_o avoid_v this_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o mr._n sherlock_n alone_o i'faith_o say_v he_o first_o be_v very_o lucky_o call_v come_v to_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n which_o metaphor_n of_o come_v and_o go_v be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a explication_n of_o believe_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v guilty_a as_o well_o of_o profane_v the_o scripture_n as_o of_o incivility_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o this_o very_a metaphor_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 5.40_o and._n 6.35_o 37_o 44._o to_o signify_v believe_v of_o which_o as_o profane_o as_o sarcastical_o our_o author_n style_v it_o a_o very_a intelligible_a explication_n but_o mr._n sherlock_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o never_o think_v any_o thing_n intelligible_a when_o declare_v in_o scripture-term_n i_o will_v crave_v of_o the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o 104_o 105_o and_o 106_o page_n of_o his_o book_n for_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o foul_a these_o leaf_n more_o than_o i_o needs_o must_v with_o passage_n opprobrious_a against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o expose_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o then_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o very_a scripture-expression_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n be_v not_o make_v to_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o his_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n though_o the_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o phrase_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o joh._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o 3.32_o 33._o and_o 17.8_o act._n 1.41_o and_o 8.14_o and_o 17.11_o col._n 2.6_o 1_o thes._n 2.13_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o lash_n of_o our_o author_n pen._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o term_n &_o phrase_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v but_o where_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v first_o dislike_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o his_o expression_n come_v to_o be_v dislike_v also_o but_o sure_o the_o expose_v they_o to_o make_v their_o reader_n sport_n what_o ever_o of_o wit_n it_o argue_v it_o declare_v a_o profane_a sauciness_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n express_v faith_n in_o christ_n by_o trust_n eph._n 1.12_o 13._o man_n without_o obloquy_n may_v do_v the_o like_a but_o that_o phrase_n also_o be_v make_v the_o pleasure_n of_o mr._n sherlock_n scorn_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o turn_v into_o open_a ridicule_n now_o we_o have_v christ_n say_v he_o in_o mockage_n and_o derision_n we_o must_v trust_v and_o lean_v upon_o he_o distrust_v of_o ourselves_o &_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o continual_a supply_n against_o entanglement_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o make_v our_o duty_n though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o supersede_n our_o own_o watchfulness_n and_o best_a endeavour_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v certain_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o believer_n nor_o do_v the_o new_a covenant_n excel_v the_o old_a in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v herein_o undertake_v to_o watch_v over_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o continue_v those_o sovereign_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v unto_o salvation_n and_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v tender_v in_o justification_n of_o this_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o who_o sapience_n it_o seem_v not_o consistent_a final_o to_o leave_v we_o after_o he_o have_v engrave_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o pollution_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o care_n believer_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n commit_v joh._n 17.12_o and_o 18.9_o plead_v also_o for_o it_o yea_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o give_v in_o its_o express_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim_n 1.12_o assure_v we_o that_o on_o our_o be_v find_v in_o a_o attendance_n upon_o institute_v mean_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o endeavour_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o god_n will_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o keep_v we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o yet_o this_o mr._n sherlock_n have_v some_o venomous_a spawn_n to_o bestow_v upon_o and_o the_o fanatic_n must_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v make_v the_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o sly_a but_o petulant_a mockage_n and_o now_o say_v he_o we_o have_v thus_o bring_v our_o soul_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v commit_v they_o to_o his_o trust_n 105._o to_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o if_o they_o perish_v it_o will_v be_v his_o fault_n and_o he_o must_v give_v account_n of_o it_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o profaneness_n &_o satyr_n enough_o in_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o his_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n thus_o st._n paul_n do_v say_v he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v what_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n can_v he_o not_o be_v content_a to_o expose_v the_o nonconformist_n without_o involve_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n or_o be_v st._n paul_n case_n and_o they_o so_o much_o the_o same_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o wreak_v himself_o upon_o they_o without_o make_v he_o suffer_v under_o the_o same_o imputation_n i_o confess_v mr._n sherlock_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n who_o seem_v displease_v with_o st._n paul_n for_o beside_o that_o 5._o one_o tell_v we_o his_o style_n be_v often_o the_o most_o obscure_a he_o ever_o read_v another_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o a_o guild-hall_n declamation_n that_o the_o 9_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v study_v more_o than_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o fetch_v all_o their_o heat_n from_o st._n paul_n write_n and_o have_v think_v themselves_o tolerate_v if_o not_o encourage_v by_o his_o example_n to_o dispute_v every_o thing_n ibid._n p._n 10._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a and_o invidious_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o fanatic_n who_o prefer_v st._n paul_n write_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o sacred_a book_n but_o there_o be_v withal_o a_o
intercession_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o as_o a_o king_n heb._n 7.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n act_v 5.31_o intercession_n import_v the_o impetration_n of_o something_o from_o god_n to_o who_o as_o its_o object_n it_o be_v address_v it_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a authority_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o exert_v a_o power_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n his_o forgive_n of_o sin_n respect_v we_o whole_o as_o its_o object_n it_o can_v no_o way_n appertain_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o act_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n 3_o as_o the_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n differ_v in_o their_o object_n and_o act_n so_o they_o differ_v likewise_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o operation_n for_o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n sacerdotal_a office_n operate_v only_o moral_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n procurement_n and_o acquisition_n the_o act_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n operate_v physical_o be_v real_o productive_a of_o their_o effect_n 4_o the_o priesthood_n and_o kingship_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v of_o old_a not_o only_o by_o distinct_a type_n but_o god_n in_o the_o prefiguration_n and_o instructive_a symbol_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v the_o ancient_a church_n what_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o office_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o more_o figure_n &_o type_n and_o with_o more_o distinctness_n than_o he_o do_v of_o his_o kingly_a which_o be_v not_o very_o well_o reconcileable_a to_o infinite_a sapience_n have_v his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o part_n and_o different_a administration_n of_o his_o regal_a 5_o nor_o do_v god_n only_o in_o the_o typical_a prefiguration_n of_o what_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v represent_v his_o priesthood_n by_o more_o type_n than_o he_o do_v his_o kingly_a office_n but_o he_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o typical_a representation_n of_o what_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n institute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o previous_a typical_a representation_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v a_o ruler_n of_o this_o kind_n god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n adapt_v and_o accommodate_v that_o office_n to_o prefigure_v what_o himself_o will_v afterward_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o neither_o original_o immediate_o nor_o principal_o ordain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n which_o be_v no_o way_n accountable_a for_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o king_n &_o be_v his_o priesthood_n only_o a_o part_n and_o different_a administration_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n 6_o that_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o his_o regal_a receive_v not_o only_a light_n but_o may_v be_v demonstrative_o evince_v from_o this_o that_o though_o melchizedeck_v the_o illustrious_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n gen._n 14.18_o yet_o his_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_o refer_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o not_o his_o regal_a psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 7._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o with_o any_o consistency_n to_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v thus_o accommodate_v the_o antitype_n mere_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o type_n be_v not_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o his_o kingly_a 7_o i_o may_v argue_v how_o disagreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o have_v so_o separate_v the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o that_o from_o moses_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v never_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o person_n if_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o regal_a office_n but_o be_v only_o a_o part_n and_o different_a administration_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o important_a if_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o the_o regal_a be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n among_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o original_o even_o within_o the_o church_n the_o same_o person_n who_o where_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o family_n have_v of_o right_a the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v decline_v further_o discourse_v of_o and_o only_o refer_v mr._n sherlock_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n 8._o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o learn_v of_o a_o person_n who_o the_o whole_a learned_a world_n pay_v a_o just_a veneration_n to_o shall_v he_o disdain_v the_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o systematick_a divine_n as_o covetus_n lubbertus_n essenius_n turretinus_n grotius_n or_o dr._n owen_n etc._n etc._n as_o account_v they_o only_o puissant_a in_o polemic_a squabble_n and_o in_o the_o budge_v doctor_n of_o the_o school_n that_o i_o may_v borrow_v a_o phrase_n of_o dr._n p._n but_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passage_n recite_v at_o first_o out_o of_o mr._n sherlock_n i_o will_v entreat_v he_o not_o to_o plume_v &_o tower_n too_o much_o over_o this_o notion_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a 38._o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o original_a author_n of_o it_o there_o be_v several_a person_n very_o well_o know_v who_o have_v precede_v he_o in_o it_o and_o see_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o he_o to_o find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v remind_v he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o the_o socinian_o for_o his_o associate_n however_o if_o this_o intelligence_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n yet_o it_o may_v prevent_v that_o elation_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v otherwise_o fall_v under_o shall_v he_o apprehend_v that_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o world_n with_o a_o notion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o before_o but_o that_o which_o i_o main_o intend_v from_o the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o mr._n sherlock_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o he_o that_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o different_a part_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n be_v interpret_v in_o a_o metaphorick_n whether_o our_o author_n foresee_v this_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o who_o harmonise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o notion_n and_o to_o who_o indeed_o he_o owe'_v it_o if_o he_o have_v pliny_n ingenuity_n to_o acknowledge_v per_fw-la quos_fw-la profecerit_fw-la do_v by_o the_o reducement_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o regal_a seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o propeâ—â—ense_n and_o to_o allow_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n metaphorical_o this_o they_o lay_v as_o the_o substratum_fw-la of_o their_o denial_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n his_o have_v proper_o expiate_v our_o sin_n make_v atonement_n for_o we_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o retreat_n to_o upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o elude_v the_o argument_n they_o be_v press_v with_o from_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o so_o and_o that_o the_o name_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o direct_o to_o denote_v what_o as_o such_o he_o be_v or_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o allusion_n between_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o indeed_o suppose_v it_o once_o to_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n sherlock_n in_o so_o many_o term_n affirm_v that_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o his_o kingly_a be_v only_o a_o different_a part_n &_o administration_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n or_o as_o the_o socinian_o phrase_n it_o his_o exert_v his_o regal_a power_n with_o love_n care_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v interpret_v signify_v only_o a_o mediatory_a king_n i_o say_v
by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o yet_o to_o ascribe_v action_n to_o a_o office_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a agent_n whereas_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o foundation_n from_o which_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o acton_n in_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o it_o result_v whatever_o wit_n or_o profoundness_n his_o friend_n may_v imagine_v in_o it_o i_o can_v otherwise_o account_v of_o it_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o sublime_a nonsense_n and_o nonsense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refute_v but_o expose_v for_o he_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n who_o undertake_v to_o encounter_v a_o absurd_a phrase_n with_o argument_n nor_o second_o do_v the_o name_n christ_n in_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n signify_v the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o moral_a mean_n that_o we_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o as_o the_o gospel_n alone_o reveal_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o repair_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v only_o promise_v by_o it_o so_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o alone_a vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o ingenerate_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o precept_n and_o the_o nobleness_n of_o its_o promise_n do_v admirable_o qualify_v and_o adapt_v it_o as_o a_o objective_n moral_a mean_n of_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n attend_v it_o as_o his_o solemn_a institution_n to_o this_o end_n we_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o though_o no_o physical_a efficiency_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o yet_o beside_o a_o moral_a efficacy_n which_o through_o its_o own_o frame_n and_o complexion_n it_o have_v to_o reform_v mankind_n beyond_o what_o any_o declaration_n of_o god_n &_o ourselves_o that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o have_v there_o be_v a_o physical_a efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o infinite_a sapience_n ordain_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v grace_n but_o still_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o ingraff_v and_o incorporate_v word_n and_o be_v mould_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o form_n of_o its_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o terminus_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o union_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o mr._n sherlock_n i_o confess_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o christ_n joh._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o first_o person_n i_o and_o in_o i_o 147._o he_o can_v mean_v this_o of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o his_o church_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o i_o in_o he_o v_o 4._o and_o i_o in_o you_o five_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o it_o be_v pretty_a 148._o to_o observe_v with_o what_o nimble_a remove_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o again_o from_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o author_n paraphrase_v the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o verse_n be_v gloss_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o meaning_n be_v say_v mr._n sherlock_n that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n 147_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o i._n e._n say_v he_o every_o member_n of_o my_o visible_a church_n but_o then_o the_o i_o in_o you_o and_o the_o i_o in_o he_o v_o 4._o and_o 5._o be_v expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n his_o fly_v from_o one_o quarry_n to_o another_o argue_v some_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n he_o foresee_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n encumber_a with_o or_o else_o that_o some_o vertigo_n trouble_v his_o pericranium_n i_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o examine_v so_o much_o of_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o respect_v those_o word_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o he_o interpret_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o his_o person_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o lie_v now_o before_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o prejudice_v mr._n sherlock_n exposition_n but_o to_o overthrow_v it_o with_o all_o judicious_a person_n that-expression_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o sense_n i_o know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v sometime_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o verse_n different_o sense_v when_o the_o subject_a matter_n context_n &_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n do_v so_o require_v but_o to_o impose_v disagree_v and_o various_a meaning_n upon_o expression_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n occur_v together_o where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v safe_o be_v admit_v be_v to_o violate_v all_o law_n of_o exposition_n and_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n pliable_a to_o what_o purpose_n we_o please_v the_o in_o you_o and_o the_o in_o he_o v_o 4._o and_o 5._o be_v predicate_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o i_o &_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a that_o true_a vine_n be_v predicate_v of_o v_o 1._o and_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v as_o well_o absurd_a to_o style_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a vine_n as_o to_o assert_v concern_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o our_o author_n have_v therefore_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n different_a though_o there_o need_v no_o more_o where_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o forestall_v and_o the_o mind_n under_o a_o choose_a occecation_n than_o the_o mere_a inspection_n of_o the_o paragraph_n to_o ascertain_v the_o contrary_n 2_o though_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n where_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o relative_n pronoun_n yet_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n by_o a_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a as_o the_o evangelist_n introduce_v christ_n here_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n word_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o state_v sense_n of_o they_o be_v infallible_a manifestative_a sign_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o speaker_n when_o the_o author_n be_v veracious_a i_o will_v know_v of_o mr._n sherlock_n that_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o i_o in_o you_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o mean_v himself_o how_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o otherwise_o or_o in_o term_n of_o a_o more_o determine_a signification_n what_o better_a evidence_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n than_o that_o have_v a_o author_n intend_v such_o a_o meaning_n he_o can_v have_v use_v no_o plain_a expression_n to_o declare_v it_o 3_o the_o i_o in_o you_o v_o 4._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o i_o that_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o through_o who_o word_n they_o be_v make_v clean_o v_o 3._o now_o to_o think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o nonsensical_a imagination_n what_o friendship_n our_o author_n have_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o he_o expound_v scripture_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n of_o confidence_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o his_o person_n be_v by_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o too_o plain_a &_o evident_a nor_o do_v we_o three_o in_o the_o question_n under_o consideration_n understand_v by_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v
we_o be_v copulate_v to_o he_o than_o not_o only_o sincere_a believer_n but_o the_o most_o obdurate_a sinner_n provide_v only_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o admit_v the_o popish_a hypothesis_n i_o neither_o see_v of_o what_o advantage_n faith_n be_v to_o one_o communicant_a nor_o of_o what_o damage_n infidelity_n can_v be_v to_o another_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o both_o their_o security_n depend_v upon_o this_o that_o their_o stomach_n be_v not_o queasy_a and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a digestion_n it_o be_v but_o to_o swallow_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v one_o whether_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o not_o either_o paul_n assertion_n of_o some_o man_n eat_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o be_v false_a or_o else_o the_o popish_a notion_n of_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n under_o the_o species_n and_o accident_n of_o a_o white_a wafer_n be_v so_o and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o deserve_v that_o brand_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o umpirage_n of_o all_o christian_n 2_o be_v this_o the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v none_o unite_v to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o have_v first_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o all_o shadow_n of_o truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o ought_v to_o approach_v the_o sacred_a table_n but_o they_o who_o be_v first_o sincere_a christian_n it_o be_v true_a their_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o if_o their_o claim_n can_v be_v disprove_v oblige_v minister_n to_o admit_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o their_o be_v so_o that_o authorise_v they_o to_o come_v it_o be_v sincere_a love_n and_o gospel-faith_n that_o god_n prerequire_v of_o all_o his_o guest_n though_o his_o steward_n be_v often_o necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o with_o profession_n of_o they_o although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o can_v be_v neglect_v by_o any_o without_o guilt_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v communicate_v his_o grace_n independent_o upon_o they_o 3_o be_v there_o no_o other_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n save_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suggest_v our_o cohesion_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a lubricous_a thing_n and_o not_o such_o a_o indissoluble_a ligue_n as_o the_o scripture_n report_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o oneness_n cease_v the_o relation_n superstruct_v thereupon_o must_v cease_v also_o union_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o than_o the_o unition_n upon_o which_o it_o result_v and_o from_o which_o it_o emerge_v hold_v now_o this_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n continue_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o form_n figure_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wafer_n dissolve_v and_o vanish_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o abide_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n a_o little_a time_n untie_v the_o knot_n and_o the_o incorporation_n of_o christian_n with_o he_o come_v to_o nothing_o 4_o be_v our_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o medium_fw-la of_o betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o mouse_n and_o rat_n etc._n etc._n may_v come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o believer_n for_o that_o these_o through_o the_o priest_n neglect_v or_o by_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o may_v snatch_v up_o &_o swallow_v down_o the_o consecrate_a wafer_n be_v a_o thing_n easy_o conceivable_a &_o there_o be_v instance_n enough_o of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o union_n intervening_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o the_o habitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o must_v ensue_v also_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o minutius_n felix_n argument_n in_o disproof_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n do_v with_o equal_a strength_n militate_v against_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o mouse_n swallow_n and_o crow_n 1631._o say_v he_o know_v better_o than_o you_o pagan_n what_o your_o god_n be_v for_o by_o gnaw_v and_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o nest_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o you_o do_v not_o drive_v they_o away_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o understanding_n 5_o though_o i_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o confute_v senseless_a and_o irrational_a notion_n reckon_v it_o a_o condescension_n to_o encounter_v they_o with_o reason_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o disparagement_n put_v upon_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n to_o call_v in_o their_o suffrage_n where_o sense_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o decision_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o there_o where_o he_o most_o seem_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n viz._n john_n 6._o have_v in_o word_n huge_o emphatical_a say_v enough_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o gross_a stupid_a and_o unreasonable_a imagination_n for_o beside_o that_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o whole_a discourse_n relate_v to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a writer_n we_o have_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 35.40_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 63._o a_o key_n afford_v we_o to_o unlock_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o that_o a_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o our_o good_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n §_o 9_o have_v declare_v that_o whatever_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v accomplish_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o it_o imply_v something_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a participate_v of_o the_o same_o specific_a humane_a nature_n and_o have_v just_a now_o manifest_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o christ_n bodily_a substance_n through_o our_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporeal_a manner_n with_o we_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v disclaim_v from_o all_o room_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o be_v its_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o mr._n sherlock_n with_o little_a regard_n to_o truth_n and_o as_o little_a consistency_n with_o himself_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o we_o place_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o christ._n 103._o a_o slander_n so_o enormous_a and_o so_o void_a of_o any_o colour_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gloss_v that_o to_o what_o i_o shall_v impute_v our_o author_n charge_v it_o upon_o we_o i_o can_v tell_v ignorance_n it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o see_v dr._n jacomb_n 51._o who_o mr._n sherlock_n have_v particular_o single_v out_o to_o oppose_v in_o this_o theme_n not_o only_o bare_o disclaim_v but_o refute_v it_o and_o see_v our_o author_n himself_o acknowledge_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o union_n of_o person_n and_o not_o a_o personal_a union_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o p._n 198._o &_o 293._o and_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v to_o arraign_v he_o of_o a_o crime_n which_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o judge_v any_o man_n pretend_v justice_n and_o honesty_n much_o less_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n guilty_a of_o i_o will_v rather_o therefore_o think_v it_o the_o result_n of_o some_o deduction_n undue_o and_o illogical_o draw_v from_o innocent_a principle_n or_o that_o he_o take_v it_o up_o in_o discourse_n from_o some_o of_o those_o who_o for_o their_o diversion_n throw_v out_o accusation_n against_o we_o at_o adventure_n than_o that_o he_o either_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o in_o terminis_fw-la or_o that_o he_o shall_v fasten_v it_o upon_o we_o in_o mere_a malice_n only_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o expose_v we_o however_o this_o in_o modesty_n may_v be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v he_o will_v either_o acquit_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o charge_n or_o else_o enforce_v it_o by_o express_a quotation_n extract_v out_o of_o their_o book_n or_o by_o lawful_a train_n of_o argumentation_n from_o some_o of_o their_o avow_a doctrine_n
as_o may_v secure_v the_o end_n of_o government_n manifest_a the_o displicency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o sin_n evidence_n his_o truth_n and_o immutability_n in_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o penal_a law_n which_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o own_o attribute_n &_o man_n rational_a nature_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o have_v at_o first_o enact_v and_o as_o upon_o the_o supposition_n foregoing_a neither_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n attribute_n hâ—d_n 〈…〉_z nor_o his_o authority_n 〈…〉_z preserve_v from_o 〈…〉_z interposure_n of_o one_o every_o 〈…〉_z between_o the_o law_n and_o we_o to_o suffer_v its_o penalty_n and_o justice_n to_o we_o to_o make_v atonement_n so_o in_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o invitation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n necessary_a as_o well_o as_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o undertake_n of_o the_o son_n without_o a_o call_n on_o the_o father_n side_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v no_o tendency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v be_v pleadable_a as_o effectual_a to_o redeem_v we_o and_o without_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o son_n he_o can_v neither_o in_o justice_n have_v suffer_v penal_o nor_o can_v his_o suffering_n have_v be_v propitiatory_a for_o man._n christ_n suffering_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n bear_v upon_o a_o antecedent_n contract_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o this_o agreement_n which_o divine_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o legal_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v only_o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o not_o in_o our_o room_n be_v plain_a socinianism_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o punishment_n without_o be_v charge_v with_o our_o guilt_n be_v plain_a nonsense_n and_o to_o grant_v these_o and_o yet_o to_o remonstrate_v to_o such_o a_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o we_o as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v style_v a_o legal_a union_n be_v to_o vent_v repugnancy_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n however_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a in_o a_o law-sense_n by_o unfolding_a the_o notion_n of_o surety_n and_o mediator_n which_o our_o author_n have_v study_v to_o disable_v from_o do_v we_o any_o service_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v surety_n occur_v but_o once_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v find_v thrice_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o become_v bind_v for_o another_o be_v use_v several_a time_n by_o the_o 70._o viz._n pro._n 6_o 1._o &_o 17_o 18._o as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suretyship_n occurr_n prov._n 22.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deduce_v by_o some_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n or_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n 1334._o and_o to_o import_v the_o strike_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a symbol_n of_o one_o become_a bind_v for_o another_o so_o job_n 17_o 3._o put_v i_o in_o surety_n with_o thou_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v strike_v hand_n with_o i_o and_o prov._n 22.26_o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o debt_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v instruct_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o modesty_n of_o mr._n sherlock_n for_o reflect_v on_o dr._n jacomb_n mere_o because_o he_o have_v express_v the_o federal_n transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o strike_v of_o hand_n 289._o though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o compact_n between_o they_o by_o allusion_n to_o a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o among_o man_n be_v symbolical_a of_o some_o pact_n and_o agreement_n other_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n because_o that_o of_o all_o the_o element_n have_v not_o only_o the_o great_a fixative_a strength_n and_o virtue_n with_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o immovable_a centre_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v usual_o render_v by_o sponsor_n fideiussor_fw-la praes_fw-la a_o undertaker_n a_o engager_n a_o surety_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o import_n of_o it_o heb._n 7.22_o where_o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o covenant_n the_o main_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o god_n to_o we_o or_o the_o surety_n for_o we_o to_o god_n the_o socinian_o unanimous_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o make_a faith_n of_o and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n from_o god_n to_o we_o he_o be_v style_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n loc_n say_v schlichtingius_n because_o he_o undertake_v in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a and_o perform_v and_o not_o because_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n on_o our_o behalf_n to_o god_n and_o indeed_o though_o both_o grotius_n &_o dr._n hammond_n go_v this_o way_n yet_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n have_v great_a affinity_n in_o its_o phraseology_n to_o schlichtingius_n gloss_n than_o to_o either_o of_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o be_v surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n 289._o and_o to_o undertake_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a upon_o such_o term_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o but_o first_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o surety_n have_v ratify_v &_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a much_o less_o the_o sole_a reason_n of_o the_o denomination_n of_o sponsor_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o the_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o subordinate_a end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n many_o do_v allow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o only_a or_o the_o supreme_a end_n without_o renounce_v our_o bible_n can_v be_v admit_v his_o be_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n be_v equipollent_a to_o his_o be_v style_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o mediatorship_n not_o consist_v in_o his_o publish_v the_o covenant_n and_o undertake_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o term_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a no_o more_o can_v his_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o lie_v sole_o in_o that_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o transact_v from_o god_n with_o we_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n there_o also_o appertain_v to_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n wherein_o he_o act_v for_o we_o with_o god_n but_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o meaning_n of_o mediator_n heb._n 8.6_o &_o 9.15_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v his_o sacerdotal_a office_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o be_v in_o both_o these_o place_n so_o style_v though_o there_o be_v other_o office_n which_o as_o mediator_n he_o exercise_v towards_o the_o church_n and_o which_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n to_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o office_n of_o priest_n alone_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o term_n mediator_n in_o both_o the_o foregoing_a text_n and_o so_o the_o notion_n of_o surety_n and_o mediator_n be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n otherwise_o his_o be_v sponsor_n be_v a_o much_o narrow_a notion_n than_o his_o be_v mediator_n 2_o though_o the_o admission_n of_o christ_n be_v style_v surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o he_o have_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o will_v not_o preclude_v his_o be_v surety_n also_o upon_o other_o account_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o undertake_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o intend_v in_o that_o term._n now_o the_o reason_n that_o sway_v i_o to_o this_o belief_n and_o consequent_o to_o judge_v mr._n sherlock_n paraphrase_n not_o only_o groundless_a but_o perverse_a be_v these_o 1._o it_o shake_v god_n infinite_a veracity_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n we_o may_v sometime_o question_v whether_o such_o a_o
author_n of_o the_o substitution_n think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v this_o i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v upon_o because_o our_o author_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v those_o who_o he_o write_v against_o for_o by_o what_o he_o say_v against_o dr._n jacomb_n upon_o this_o theme_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o conceive_v himself_o too_o witty_a to_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v or_o that_o he_o consult_v the_o nonconformist_n book_n only_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v they_o into_o burlesque_fw-la &_o ridicule_fw-la he_o first_o father_n such_o a_o notion_n of_o christ_n being_n our_o surety_n upon_o he_o as_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n ever_o hold_v and_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n in_o oppose_v it_o to_o affirm_v of_o we_o that_o we_o make_v christ_n our_o sponsor_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n 29._o justice_n and_o temperance_n in_o our_o stead_n as_o mr._n sherlock_n do_v be_v to_o impute_v his_o own_o mistake_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o upbraid_v we_o although_o we_o plead_v the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o contend_v for_o a_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o fulfil_n the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o condition_n entitle_v we_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o old_a though_o christ_n have_v merit_v all_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v yet_o it_o be_v we_o ourselves_o that_o do_v so_o and_o not_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o say_v to_o our_o author_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o must_v suffer_v he_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n let_v he_o but_o once_o justify_v his_o charge_n of_o our_o make_v the_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o personal_a righteousness_n or_o that_o we_o maintain_v christ_n to_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o i_o do_v here_o assure_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o only_o ready_a to_o allow_v his_o severe_a reproof_n but_o to_o commend_v and_o second_v they_o but_o till_o then_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o encounter_v the_o windmill_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o to_o hew_v the_o post_n which_o his_o fancy_n have_v erect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o fanatic_a adversary_n the_o notion_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o serviceableness_n thereof_o to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o legal_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v address_v next_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v mediator_n be_v a_o term_n in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o the_o sacred_a writer_n it_o be_v true_a he_o who_o thucydides_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scholiast_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v one_o that_o interpose_v between_o two_o party_n at_o variance_n to_o accommodate_v and_o compose_v their_o difference_n the_o socinian_o those_o declare_a enemy_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o retain_v the_o term_n as_o apply_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v so_o enervate_a the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o in_o effect_n to_o overthrow_v what_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o by_o state_v the_o whole_a of_o mediatorship_n in_o his_o be_v god_n legate_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o man_n they_o not_o only_o supplant_v his_o mediatorial_n office_n through_o disclaim_v the_o principal_a reason_n and_o end_n of_o it_o but_o mistake_v the_o true_a and_o primitive_a import_n of_o the_o word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o internuncius_fw-la between_o party_n who_o stand_v in_o alliance_n of_o friendship_n but_o mediator_n include_v in_o its_o idea_n a_o supposition_n of_o difference_n among_o those_o between_o who_o he_o interpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.20_o that_o be_v as_o grotius_n expound_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o agreement_n capel_n mediation_n not_o only_o imply_v two_o distinct_a party_n between_o who_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o interposure_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o variance_n to_o be_v accommodate_v suidas_n give_v we_o the_o true_a import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peacemaker_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n but_o as_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o mediatorial_n undertake_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o his_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n concern_v we_o so_o a_o variance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o come_n forth_o as_o a_o legate_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n and_o apostle_n import_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o through_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o former_a as_o the_o prescription_n of_o repentance_n to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o argue_v he_o reconcileable_a so_o it_o speak_v he_o antecedent_o offend_v it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o imagine_v a_o mediator_n without_o respect_n to_o a_o foregoing_a difference_n some_o have_v conceive_v though_o as_o well_o against_o as_o without_o the_o countenance_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a though_o man_n have_v persevere_v in_o his_o integrity_n but_o none_o save_o the_o socinian_o ever_o dream_v that_o any_o one_o can_v come_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mediator_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o previous_a difference_n between_o those_o in_o who_o behalf_n he_o so_o appear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v style_v a_o mediator_n mere_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o declare_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o man_n together_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v repugnant_a to_o every_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n where_o the_o term_n occurr_n and_o that_o it_o contradict_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o application_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n 7._o socinus_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v now_o as_o a_o interposure_n between_o two_o differ_a party_n to_o compromise_v a_o difference_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n intrinsical_o belong_v to_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o mediation_n simple_o consider_v for_o whereas_o other_o mediation_n be_v chief_o manage_v by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n and_o intercession_n the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n mediation_n consist_v not_o only_o fundamental_o but_o principal_o in_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n i_o do_v not_o preclude_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n from_o bear_v share_n in_o his_o mediatory_a work_n i_o only_o say_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o interposure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o it_o so_o it_o have_v in_o every_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o a_o respect_n to_o and_o do_v bear_v upon_o his_o give_a himself_o for_o a_o ransom_n not_o only_o his_o intercession_n now_o in_o heaven_n which_o exclude_v the_o gesture_n of_o a_o formal_a supplicant_n these_o be_v both_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o lie_v mere_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o meritorious_a passion_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o whither_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n accompany_v with_o a_o articulate_a voice_n i_o do_v not_o determine_v but_o his_o intercession_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o as_o well_o because_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o represent_v be_v not_o then_o dispatch_v as_o in_o analogy_n to_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o be_v then_o in_o behove_v to_o be_v vocal_a and_o in_o way_n of_o formal_a supplication_n i_o say_v not_o only_o the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o also_o respect_v his_o mediatorious_a passion_n as_o their_o foundation_n and_o as_o
we_o contend_v for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v term_n more_o plain_a full_a and_o emphatical_a to_o declare_v it_o than_o those_o by_o which_o he_o have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n place_n and_o the_o same_o subtlety_n that_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o what_o we_o allege_v be_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o will_v equal_o serve_v to_o pervert_v their_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o which_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o passage_n which_o i_o reckon_v eminent_o manifestative_a of_o the_o intimate_v conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o christian_n which_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n borrow_v some_o light_n from_o and_o reflect_v some_o upon_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o paul_n heb._n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o ouâ—_n confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n i_o know_v that_o modern_a interpreter_n do_v general_o suppose_v the_o name_n christ_n to_o be_v take_v here_o metonymical_o viz._n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o by_o our_o partake_n of_o christ_n than_o mere_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v mingle_v i._n e._n unite_a to_o christ._n chrysostom_n paraphrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n he_o and_o we_o be_v make_v one_o he_o the_o head_n we_o the_o body_n coheir_n and_o incorporate_v with_o he_o and_o according_o he_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n by_o which_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v beget_v and_o consubstantiate_v with_o he_o i._n e._n intimate_o and_o true_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o some_o tie_n and_o ligature_n beyond_o what_o a_o bare_a own_n of_o his_o authority_n denote_v be_v here_o intend_a in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o apostle_n from_o whence_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v induce_v i_o to_o believe_v when_o paul_n will_v express_v christ_n participate_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v clear_o to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o as_o he_o become_v no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inhabit_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o medium_fw-la of_o that_o union_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o between_o christ_n and_o christian_n the_o other_o expression_n which_o i_o judge_v declarative_a of_o a_o high_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o what_o a_o political_a relation_n do_v imply_v be_v his_o be_v style_v our_o life_n life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o formal_o as_o in_o its_o subject_n but_o causal_o as_o in_o its_o fountain_n nor_o be_v he_o only_o call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n but_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3.4_o and_o paul_n witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v through_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v style_v our_o life_n mere_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o jejune_n a_o sense_n to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o phrase_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o style_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o bring_v into_o debate_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o eminent_a sense_n the_o alone_a author_n as_o well_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o only_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o make_v his_o reveal_n the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o he_o which_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v be_v to_o impose_v a_o notion_n upon_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v too_o scanty_a and_o narrow_a to_o answer_v the_o majesty_n and_o grandeur_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o context_n even_o to_o any_o who_o do_v but_o superficial_o view_v it_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v its_o full_a import_n so_o the_o apostle_n expression_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o which_o seem_v a_o commentary_n and_o paraphrase_n upon_o it_o do_v plain_o overthrow_v this_o from_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n because_o our_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n as_o their_o procure_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o our_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n respect_v christ_n meritorious_a life_n and_o death_n as_o their_o price_n but_o yet_o this_o neither_o come_v up_o to_o the_o loftiness_n nor_o exhaust_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o expression_n he_o be_v our_o life_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o gloss_n that_o bear_v affinity_n to_o his_o live_n in_o we_o the_o only_a sense_n which_o bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o natural_a life_n proceed_v from_o and_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o spring_n &_o principle_n so_o all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v owe_v to_o christ_n as_o immediate_o act_v we_o by_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o ourselves_o say_v the_o learned_a bishop_n reynolds_n we_o be_v without_o strength_n without_o love_n 144._o without_o life_n no_o power_n no_o like_n no_o possibility_n to_o do_v good_a nor_o any_o principle_n of_o holiness_n or_o obedience_n in_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o that_o win_v we_o that_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o service_n christ_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o head_n be_v of_o sense_n or_o motion_n and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v one_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o though_o mr._n sherlock_n be_v not_o only_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n 103._o but_o treat_v those_o who_o do_v so_o paraphrase_n it_o with_o word_n full_a of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n but_o to_o resume_v what_o i_o be_v upon_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o vital_a principle_n do_v or_o can_v operate_v but_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o christ_n be_v then_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o as_o the_o spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o influence_n upon_o we_o no_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v the_o principle_n and_o source_n of_o life_n to_o another_o without_o admit_v a_o previous_a union_n between_o they_o the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n whereby_o mr._n sherlock_n hypothesis_n of_o a_o political_a union_n may_v be_v combat_v and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o utter_o defeat_v be_v levy_v from_o the_o vinculum_fw-la and_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n report_v christ_n and_o believer_n to_o be_v copulate_v and_o bring_v into_o cohesion_n one_o with_o another_o as_o every_o union_n imply_v such_o a_o relation_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o result_v a_o oneness_n between_o the_o connected_a extreme_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o unitive_a principle_n or_o cement_n be_v such_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o union_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o oneness_n that_o thereupon_o emerge_v now_o by_o consult_v the_o scripture_n which_o alone_o ought_v to_o regulate_v and_o bound_v our_o conception_n in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o vital_a ligature_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o coherence_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o christian_n the_o very_a spirit_n that_o reside_v in_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o do_v thereby_o in_o a_o secret_a but_o sublime_a and_o real_a manner_n become_v knit_v and_o ligue_v
together_o animation_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o noble_a and_o firm_a way_n of_o union_n than_o adhesion_n even_o by_o continuity_n of_o part_n be_v now_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 13._o hence_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o i_o know_v that_o mr._n sherlock_n gloss_v both_o these_o text_n of_o our_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v 173._o but_o most_o ignorant_o as_o well_o as_o false_o it_o be_v true_a such_o a_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n as_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n itself_o than_o a_o effect_n be_v its_o own_o cause_n our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o have_v a_o spiritual_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v admit_v a_o cause_n and_o its_o effect_n to_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a thing_n the_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v at_o last_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o i_o suppose_v this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o produce_v of_o any_o temper_n or_o disposition_n of_o mind_n of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a context_n lie_n in_o a_o direct_a repugnancy_n to_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n of_o rom._n 8.9_o for_o that_o hypothetical_n proposition_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o foregoing_a word_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 11._o and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v_o 14._o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n itself_o that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v_o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v_o 26._o all_o which_o lie_v in_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o mr._n sherlock_n gloss._n and_o whereas_o our_o author_n object_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 9_o he_o express_v by_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o v_o 10._o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o appear_v so_o eminent_o in_o christ_n i_o reply_v that_o though_o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o person_n be_v coincident_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o christ_n in_o you_o v_o 10._o but_o a_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o appear_v so_o eminent_o in_o he_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n make_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o the_o ground_n principle_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v connaturalize_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n i._n e._n the_o inward_a man_n be_v quicken_v and_o renew_v and_o sure_o to_o establish_v a_o identity_n betwixt_o cause_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v to_o impeach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n and_o as_o for_o our_o author_n exposition_n of_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o namely_o that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o our_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v it_o be_v not_o only_o too_o dimininutive_a and_o scanty_a a_o sense_n to_o bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v join_v though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a emphatical_a term_n import_v no_o less_o than_o such_o a_o near_a and_o close_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o be_v between_o thing_n which_o be_v strong_o cement_v and_o glue_v together_o nor_o yet_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v the_o high_a phrase_n in_o the_o store_v and_o treasury_n of_o language_n to_o express_v a_o intimous_a conjunction_n by_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v v_o 15._o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o thence_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o v_o 16._o because_o whosoever_o do_v so_o become_v one_o body_n with_o she_o and_o so_o can_v be_v one_o with_o christ_n those_o two_o lie_v in_o a_o direct_a repugnancy_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o now_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o union_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o harlot_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v one_o body_n import_v more_o then_o mere_o a_o likeness_n of_o temper_n and_o moral_a disposition_n as_o sure_o it_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n in_o sensual_a propension_n and_o inclination_n where_o the_o become_a one_o flesh_n through_o carnal_a conjunction_n interpose_v not_o much_o more_o do_v a_o believer_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n imply_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o union_n than_o a_o affinity_n of_o disposition_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o must_v at_o least_o bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o nearness_n of_o cohesion_n although_o through_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o as_o a_o oppositum_fw-la it_o can_v have_v no_o agreement_n with_o it_o in_o its_o principle_n bond_n and_o media_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o affinity_n between_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n and_o that_o of_o a_o certain_a socinian_n upon_o the_o place_n schlichting_n give_v i_o some_o ground_n to_o suspect_v whence_o our_o author_n imbibe_v the_o gloss_n which_o he_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o resume_v what_o i_o be_v upon_o namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la and_o ligament_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o cohesion_n therefore_o to_o he_o must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o political_a relation_n that_o believer_n be_v inhabit_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n nor_o be_v he_o only_o present_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a creature_n divine_a nature_n and_o spiritual_a be_v which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o even_o immediate_o also_o thus_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o manner_n unanimous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o in_o believer_n now_o as_o heretofore_o mere_o by_o his_o operation_n but_o he_o exist_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o substantial_a manner_n say_v nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o knit_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o immediate_a contact_n while_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n say_v cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n non_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la visitationis_fw-la &_o operationis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o vasa_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la odor_n balsami_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la sacri_fw-la defluxit_fw-la unguenti_fw-la say_v austin_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n 6._o may_v consult_v petavius_n who_o treat_v it_o at_o large_a and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v it_o they_o may_v advise_v with_o ruiz_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la d._n 109._o sect._n 7._o vasq._n 1.2_o d._n 205._o valentia_n 1.2_o d._n 8._o
scripture_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n nor_o can_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v espouse_v and_o assert_v without_o a_o virtual_a renounce_v the_o gospel_n 6thly_a it_o be_v from_o by_z and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o immediate_a seizure_n of_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o or_o with_o reference_n to_o any_o of_o his_o save_a operation_n be_v give_v to_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o god_n never_o dispense_v any_o grace_n to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v our_o immediate_a sanctifier_n be_v from_o and_o through_o christ._n his_o spirit_n he_o be_v by_o he_o he_o be_v promise_v his_o bodily_a absence_n he_o supply_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o take_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o though_o the_o give_v the_o spirit_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o with_o who_o the_o authoritative_a disposure_n and_o appointment_n of_o all_o divine_a extrinsic_a operation_n lodge_v yet_o with_o respect_n to_o immediate_a mission_n his_o send_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n who_o spirit_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o be_v call_v hence_o the_o ancient_n style_v he_o vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o vis_fw-fr vicaria_fw-la the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v present_a to_o our_o soul_n spiritus_fw-la nos_fw-la christo_fw-la confibulat_fw-la the_o spirit_n button_n we_o to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v use_v tertullian_n phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v christ_n place_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o through_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n purchase_n for_o his_o people_n and_o his_o donative_n to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n to_o be_v by_o he_o communicate_v to_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o father_n to_o dispense_v grace_n to_o who_o he_o will_n 7_o through_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o immediate_o upon_o his_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o a_o vital_a live_a principle_n come_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o for_o though_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o and_o his_o possess_n of_o we_o precede_v the_o geniture_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o priority_n of_o nature_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v conceive_v before_o the_o effect_n yet_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o we_o be_v perfect_o simultaneous_a as_o to_o time_n now_o through_o the_o formation_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o do_v hereby_o not_o only_o beat_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n this_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o and_o this_o new_a spiritual_a be_v and_o internal_a power_n become_v incorporate_v and_o make_v one_o with_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o a_o vital_a form_n in_o we_o and_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o transform_v the_o soul_n attemper_v it_o to_o universal_a obedience_n so_o one_o of_o its_o first_o operation_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n upon_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o entitle_v we_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o fresh_a communication_n of_o grace_n and_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o interest_n we_o in_o his_o meritorious_a righteousness_n we_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o it_o thus_o by_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v by_o short_a step_n and_o regular_a ratiocination_n arrive_v at_o such_o a_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v both_o plain_a in_o itself_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v provide_v that_o man_n be_v not_o obstinate_a against_o evidence_n nor_o have_v i_o wrest_v or_o suborn_v any_o sacred_a passage_n to_o give_v testimony_n in_o this_o cause_n all_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o be_v such_o as_o voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o without_o any_o force_n or_o distortion_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v muster_v against_o we_o i_o have_v either_o gain_v they_o back_o to_o our_o side_n or_o show_v that_o their_o testimony_n do_v no_o way_n oppose_v what_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v i_o now_o sure_a that_o my_o reader_n will_v not_o tire_v i_o may_v draw_v out_o this_o discourse_n to_o a_o great_a length_n but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o entertain_v guest_n long_o than_o i_o can_v afford_v they_o entertainment_n worthy_a of_o they_o so_o i_o be_o not_o so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o treat_v man_n with_o word_n when_o thought_n and_o material_a remark_n fail_v if_o after_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v any_o shall_v still_o be_v find_v quarrel_v at_o the_o unintelligibleness_n of_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o either_o complain_v of_o their_o perverseness_n or_o blame_v their_o hebetude_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o refractory_a to_o scripture-light_n and_o to_o the_o easy_a deduction_n which_o our_o intellectual_a faculty_n in_o their_o rational_a exercise_n do_v draw_v from_o revelation_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o make_v it_o understand_v &_o as_o for_o other_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n instead_o therefore_o of_o fill_v up_o page_n by_o produce_v testimony_n of_o ancient_n &_o modern_a divine_n or_o of_o call_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o dr._n patrick_n mensa_fw-la mystica_fw-la and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o dr._n weigh_v more_o with_o mr._n sherlock_n than_o either_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o convocation_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o passage_n with_o which_o much_o of_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v be_v not_o only_o coincident_a in_o sense_n but_o in_o word_n be_v these_o as_o the_o high_a and_o close_a union_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o life_n move_v in_o the_o whole_a 99.100_o so_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v by_o one_o life_n as_o thing_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n may_v be_v unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o life_n actuate_a they_o both_o so_o may_v christ_n and_o we_o though_o we_o enjoy_v not_o his_o bodily_a presence_n although_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o with_o we_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28.20_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o 102._o by_o this_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o all_o our_o need_n and_o by_o the_o vital_a influence_n of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n he_o join_v the_o whole_a body_n fit_o together_o so_o that_o he_o and_o it_o make_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o that_o this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v dwell_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o next_o v._n 13._o will_v tell_v you_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n 103._o this_o spirit_n be_v always_o needful_a be_v that_o which_o maintain_v our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n and_o ligament_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o christ._n 104._o for_o our_o union_n be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o moral_a union_n as_o be_v between_o husband_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v make_v by_o love_n or_o between_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o be_v make_v by_o law_n but_o such_o a_o natural_a union_n as_o be_v between_o head_n and_o member_n the_o vine_n and_o branch_n which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o spirit_n or_o life_n dwell_v in_o the_o whole_a finis_fw-la errata_fw-la i_o find_v upon_o a_o review_n of_o these_o sheet_n that_o several_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o those_o of_o divers_a kind_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o some_o